Chapter Text
No one knows for sure who it was responsible for piecing this story together, although consensus gives the efforts to Ellen Smith. All that can be said, for certain, is that we owe them our thanks for perserving this piece of internet history.
Before delving into the tale, because of the nature of the format, a little preamble may be of use, to help any readers make the most of the adjustment.
This story is told day-by-day and week-by-week, through twitter posts, local news articles and youtube video transcripts, and just seeing how social media was utilized by some in the day has certainly been revealing about human's nature want for connection at that time. Or perhaps, it is just a commentary about those within the story.
The Players:
Anne: aka Anne Elliot is 28 years old and an employee at her family's business, called Baronetcy Publishing. She is the Anne around whom this story revolves.
Mary: aka Mary Elliot, is roughly 4 years younger than Anne. She also works for Baronetcy Publishing, in a... less vital capactity.
Beth: aka Elizabeth Elliot the second. She is the eldest Elliot, although her age has never been verified. Anywhere. She is evidentially the favourite Elliot sibling and remained living at home long before it was "cool" (aka a necessity for many).
"Father": aka Walter Elliot, CEO of Baronetcy Publishing. Is often seen out in public, but not in Anne's story, which, is probably telling. The company he founded with his late wife, which was once one of the pinnacles of the profession has seen better days by the start of the story.
Adelaide: aka Adelaide Russell works in HR at Baronetcy Publishing and is Anne's godmother. No confirmation on being the godmother for Beth or Mary. She is never seen, only mentioned.
Shepard: aka John Shepard was the head of Legal at Baronetcy Publishing. He is never seen. Only mentioned.
Penny: aka Penelope Clay is Beth's assistant and protégé if not friend (although that relationship dynamic is often called into question)
Bill: aka Bill Eliot was a former employee of Baronetcy Publishing. Is not related to the Elliot's with two L's.
Grover: aka Charles Musgrove the third. Anne's childhood best friend. Works at Baronetcy Publishing.
Rita: aka Rita Musgrove, is Grover's younger sister and a fellow middle child.
Louisa: aka Louisa Musgrove (and Lou Lou), is the youngest Musgrove sibling. She is 20 and it shows. Like all the Musgroves she lives near her family.
Charlie: aka Charlie Hayter, Rita's boyfriend. Often called Hayter (but is never a 'hater') because of how many Charles' variants there seem to be.
Sophie: aka Sophie Croft, one of the head's of Navy Water's Productions, was a newly formed company in the 2010's that was one of the first to use social media as a fundraising tool. They had raised over $2 million dollars for various charities before the story begins.
Rick: aka Frederick Wentworth, the brother of Sophie and the creator of Navy Waters with the support of his sister and brother-in-law. He got the idea eight years prior, in 2006, when he gained a following on Youtube, after a heartbreak inspired him to create a series of videos lamenting women and cautioning people against love. It allowed him to fund a backpacking trip with one of his best friends.
Harville: aka Harry Harville is Rick's best friend, but doesn't like to be called by his last name. They met in a frat, which, probably explains a lot.
Benny: aka James Benwick another friend of Rick and Harville's, and former partner of Harville's younger brother, Frank. He is dealing with his own heart break when the story is joined. He is younger and shyer than
Ellen: aka Ellen Smith is Anne's former friend and college roommate. After losing touch they reconnected when Ellen found her through Anne's videos. She works as a social media consultant for numerous local companies.
The Setting:
Everything seems to take place in British Columbia, Canada. And while some happens in Victoria, no one has been able to locate the name of the town in which it begins.
And with that beginning, I can only hope that you enjoy the cobbled-together tale that began unfolding 10 years ago today. That of Forever Anne!
Notes:
This was started over a decade ago when Lizzie Bennet Diaries first came onto the scene and I couldn't help but feel that this format would be perfect for Anne Elliot. Since she is a very introspective character, having that insight into her inner thoughts was often hard to capture in adaptations and was most successfully done, I thought, through diary entries. And since vlogs were the modern diary for some... Forever Anne was born.
A new week worth of "content" will be posted every weekend, until the story is complete. I have 2/3 of the story complete/in the final edit phase already. Please let me know if there are any issues with the formatting as it isn't a 1:1 flip onto AO3.
I look forward to taking this journey with you all!
Chapter 2: Week of February 3-9, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 3, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: The first video newsletter is posted on our revamped website ( video link).
Mary: some things are worth doing, no matter the cost to one's health (link newsletter #1)
Baronetcy Publishing's Newsletter #1 - Baronetcy Publishing takes social media by storm
Anne, Mary
tagline: Happy Thirty-five Years Baronetcy Publishing. Here's to thirty-five more.
INT ALT OFFICE 1 - DAY
The office is stereotypically simple, a place almost uninspired. The walls are white, and there is a TABLE centre of frame with a PLANT on it, off left of the centre. While not dead, the plant doesn't seem to be thriving. There is also a rather impressive stack of PAPERWORK on the right of the desk. In the top right of frame there is an oversized plaque in gold. It says in ornate scrawl ‘BARONETCY PUBLISHING est. 1979 by Walter Elliot and Elizabeth Stevenson-Elliot.’
Sitting in front of the table, centre of the frame, directly facing the camera is ANNE ELLIOT. She appears like the plant - past her bloom. She is warn and faded, nervous but also open and sincere. She is dressed in business-type clothes in dull, neutral colours. Her hair is down, almost lifeless. Her face is pale. It's obvious that while she could be very pretty with a little self-care, her appearance isn't high on her list of priorities. Despite this, there is something about her that draws the audience in – the potential of who she is.
She smiles, looking between the camera lens and someone off screen, to the left of frame. She nervously waves. She is uncertain about what she's doing, no longer used to putting herself centre stage, more comfortable being in the shadows.
Anne takes a steadying breath and...
ANNE
The world has changed a lot in the past thirty-five years. We've seen the birth of cell phones, email, video games and 3-D animation. At the heart of some of these changes, where old technology meets new, there has been one company that is today celebrating its thirty-fifth anniversary: Baronetcy Publishing, built on the foundation of two separate printing houses and founded by Walter Elliot and his family in this, the historic Kellynch building.
To commemorate this special anniversary, Baronetcy and the Elliot’s are proud to announce that we have entered the exciting new era that is social media and digital publishing to make reading Canadian literature all the more accessible. I am Anne Elliot, and I am pleased to be able to share this time with you in these newsletters as we discuss what is new and exciting on the company's horizon.
A lot is happening at Baronetcy Publishing and this has been dubbed 'the Year of Change'. Stepping into digital printing is just the first of many steps that we'll be taking in our efforts to innovate and reinvigorate a company that has long held the potential to help change the way we see and interact with the world. These newsletters are just one way we will be reaching out to our employees, partners and global community, and we hope that you will share in what we have to offer.
Anne pauses, beginning to relax. Her body language has become more comfortable. She is a natural before the camera although she lacks confidence in herself.
ANNE (cont.)
(Smiling)
But, before we look forward, today we will take a look back at the beginning of the company and to those who built it. Baronetcy Publishing was a merger of two industry leaders through the marriage of two great families. My parents. Walter Elliot and Elizabeth Stevenson. My father had dreams of bringing the best books to the world and my mother had the drive and determination to succeed at anything that she put her mind to. Together they took this publishing house from its humble beginnings of children’s publishing into international markets, making reading accessible around the world in various genres, including non-fiction works and text books that trained the next generation of leaders.
Today, in the ever-changing world that is media, we hope to continue down the path my parents began thirty-five years ago and continue blazing a path into areas few companies have dared to go. Because, despite the constant shifting nature of the world, the Elliot's are still at Kellynch, and we are still a family. My father is CEO of what we had joked in youth as being his first born child, and he has a view of the world that is years younger than many men his age. And, to help him along, he is joined by the next generation of Elliots: Myself, my sister Beth as head of our marketing and Public Relations department who is making strides promoting Baronetcy's place in the world; and my younger sister Mary has recently joined our heritage team with fresh ideas and an outlook on life and art that few can emulate. Together we are looking to the future with innovative ideas, new products and projects, new working relationships and faith in our success in leading the way.
These video newsletters will demonstrate to the world that we are here, standing tall and that we aren’t going anywhere. This, Baronetcy Publishing’ thirty-fifth year truly is one of change. We invite you to share your ideas and thoughts and encouragement along this journey through these newsletters as well as our revamped website and new twitter account which all will be linked in the description below.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is joined with another woman in frame, sitting close to one another. Behind them, the stack of paperwork is gone.
Anne looks more relaxed now that she is not alone and her smile is more genuine. The other woman, younger and wearing a vibrant shirt that is not entirely business-wear appropriate, with an air of pride and importance is Anne's younger sister, MARY ELLIOT.
Anne leans into Mary as Mary smiles to the camera, pleased with herself.
ANNE (cont.)
Thank you for sharing your time and being a part of our family and also a part of our journey. We look forward to to seeing you again along the way.
END.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 4, 2014
Beth: @Penny thank you again for your continued help at the office. We both know how hard good help is to find.
Penny: @Beth my pleasure, I'm here for as long as you need me. It's always nice to see professionals at work
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 5, 2014
Navy Water Productions: welcoming a former Asp Films media star as @Navy Water Production 's first webmedia talent!
Penny: @Beth Have you seen this article (link to article discussing Baronetcy's being in debt)
Beth: @Penny Reporters have always been cruel to us, and are prone to exaggerating.
Local News Article 1
Local business failing: Family-based Management to Blame?
Reported by N Rooke
Rumour has it that local publishing house Baronetcy Publishing might be close to financial ruin. Despite CEO's Walter Elliot's assurances that the studio was hit by the economy and the changing nature of technology as much as any other company of its kind, this reporter has heard that overspending, poor money management and lack of insight from the higher management teams, primarily those sporting the name that started the business – Elliot – has exasperated the onset of this crisis. The poor economy just made the situation one that they cannot ignore as the recent drastic actions of cutting off all their charitable contributions within the community illustrate.
Head of marketing, Beth Elliot, went on record saying that they are seeking answers for this “trifling problem”, and will soon be on solid ground again.
Calling an ever-growing debt that could topple the business and put dozens of local employees out of work, a trifle? That seems, at least to this reporter, to be a sign, not only of the uncertain future of Baronetcy studios, but also of how it got into this position in the first place.
THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 6, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Behind the scenes with the Elliot sisters for the making of the first newsletter (video link)
Grover: Look ma! I'm on the internet. And not for indecency. (video link)
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter #1 - Behind the Scenes
Anne, Mary, Beth, Grover, Penny
tagline: An intimate look at the Elliot siblings making the first newsletter. An Elliot’s work is never done.
INT ALT OFFICE 1 - DAY
This happens the same day as with the previous video. Indeed, it's what happened leading to the video and all the family dynamic stuff that is usually cut out of things meant for viewing audiences. As Grover was the one who edited this, he probably wondered why television should have all the fun with reality programming.
Everything in the office looks exactly the same as in the newsletter video, except that there is no stack of paperwork and the frame is empty as it comes into focus.
There is movement left of frame. A MAN ENTERS frame left, leading a young WOMAN into frame behind him. The tops of both their heads are cut out of the frame. He sits her down, BLOCKING the camera as he does so. He appears from behind to be fixing her appearance and then TURNS AND LEAVES.
The woman is revealed to be MARY ELLIOT. She looks at the camera uncertainly, opens her mouth to say something, before she pauses, not trusting the camera. Mary looks back to where the man left as she stands up and starts to go after him.
JUMP CUT.
Mary and the man are back in frame. Mary is sitting, looking at the camera, confused. She is dressed in overly ornate clothes, complete with a brightly coloured SUIT JACKET, under which is the shirt she was seen wearing in the newsletter video. Moving to sit next to her, hand on her shoulder, keeping her in place so she doesn't leave, wearing an annoyed expression, faded jeans and a t-shirt that has seen better days sporting a pro-geek saying, is CHARLES 'GROVER' MUSGROVE.
Grover is a calm and easy going person who cares more for the enjoyment of life than its stresses. He lives for his sports television, gadgets, cars and video games. While having the potential for popularity and success, the majority of his friends are either family, those he works with or people he games with online. And while he couldn't tell you what was going on in the world, he could tell you the year, model and amount of horse power in the car that just drove by. He probably owns a suit, though doesn't understand why anyone would wear one if they weren't acting out Reservoir Dogs.
Mary Elliot is a tightly wound, hypochondriac that will probably grow old before her time. She wants to be at the centre of attention without putting any effort in; but worries that when people are laughing, they are doing it at her expense. She's the type that would fret that the car that Grover just identified as it drove by was going to pollute the environment and give her cancer while it's at it.
Mary doesn't take her focus off the camera, her expression akin to someone being led to her execution.
MARY
(to Grover, her focus still on the camera)
What is it that you want me to do?
Not really paying attention to her, and satisfied that she's not going to move, Grover releases his hold on her and LEAVES FRAME to check the angle and lighting through the camera.
CUE MINOR ADJUSTMENT OF THE FOCUS
GROVER (O.S)
IT has been asked to do newsletter videos. We need an Elliot to do it. And, kid... I thought of you. This is just like giving a tour, after all. Plus, you were the one with the free-est schedule.
Grover ENTERS FRAME LEFT, and, as though she were a mannequin, he brushes her hair from her face and sits her up straighter. He is more focused on getting this done than on her concerns.
Mary shakes her head at his words, shooing his hands away as she tells him...
MARY
Me? Do a video? I- I couldn’t. Can’t. Shouldn’t.
(Breathing increases, showing signs of a panic attack)
Nervous. Can’t breath. No.
(Takes a calming breath)
My asthma is acting up just thinking about it. You know I have G.A.D. And I can't handle being whored out as some public figure, Grover. Only a bully would make me do this.
This isn't the first time he has heard Mary say something to this effect. He sits beside her, more amused than annoyed.
GROVER
(sighs)
Mary, please. Don’t be like this. There's nothing wrong with you. You're an excellent public speaker.
ENTER ANNE ELLIOT from FRAME LEFT. She is dressed as she was in the last video except her hair is pulled back in a messy ponytail, a PEN shoved through the back. She is CARRYING a STACK OF PAPERWORK, including a THICK MANUSCRIPT that she is making notes in as she walks. She doesn't look up as SHE PAUSES just in frame, her attention on the open file she's browsing.
As she is entering...
MARY
(to Grover)
I know I am. But how can you think there is nothing wrong with me?
(to Anne)
Anne! Tell Grover I’m sick.
Anne glances up for the first time since coming in. As with the others, the top of her head can't be seen within frame while standing.
ANNE
(with genuine concern)
What’s wrong?
Grover turns and looks at Anne with an expression that shows her that he is less than impressed with her encouraging her sister in her complaints.
GROVER
Nothing but the usual dramatics. What brings you here?
(noting the stack of paper)
Besides the tree massacre?
ANNE
I’m looking for Beth. I thought she’d be here.
GROVER
She’s in a meeting with your dad, Mrs. Russell and Sheppard. I’m surprised you aren’t there. Why aren't you there?
MARY
(Scoffs, her attention not on the pair)
Why would she be there?
Anne and Grover glance at Mary before…
CUT.
There is tension in the air. Perhaps they were talking about the rumours that the state of the company and the potential for layoffs, etc. Stuff they really shouldn't be talking about and certainly couldn't show on video.
ANNE
(clearing her throat)
Now, how's the newsletter coming?
GROVER
Not good. Beth wants to have it done for the social media launch. But your sister isn't co-operating.
Grover glances to Mary who feigns innocence.
ANNE
Wait... I thought this was Beth’s pet project. Why isn’t she doing it?
JUMP CUT TO:
INT ALT OFFICE 1 – SAME DAY
BETH ELLIOT, eldest Elliot sibling, elegant and stylish (what Mary is obviously trying to emulate); is standing opposite Grover, framing the screen. Mary is sitting between them, watching them like a spectator at a tennis match.
The camera angle is set higher, so that all of Beth and Grover's heads can been seen. Mary, who is sitting, seems even smaller, with most of her below the frame.
Beth appears tightly wound and stressed out, and has a short temper. She is used to getting what she wants with little delay and less effort on her own part. She's the type who would ask to speak the the manager's manager were she to ever do her own shopping.
BETH
What’s so important that you needed me here?
(notices camera for first time)
Are you still working on the first newsletter?
Grover and Mary nod. Beth looks even more unimpressed.
BETH (cont.)
How long does it take to make a two minute video?
Mary looks to Grover to explain. He looks back at her. Mary shakes her head and LEAVES FRAME.
GROVER
(being thrown under the bus)
Well... knowing how this project is really important for you, Anne thought that perhaps it might be nice if you starred...
BETH
Anne? What does Anne have to do with this?
Beth says the name 'Anne' as though it was a punishment to her senses, or an affront to her own authority.
GROVER
She did mention how your father has always says that you have the face of a movie star.
Her vanity having been appealed to, Beth pauses to think over what Grover said, knowing the truth of his words.
BETH
You’re right, and I would do it. Obviously. As eldest of this generation of Elliot’s, it is my birthright. But now is not the time. I am positively swamped with meetings. I have. A lot. To. Do. And this cannot be delayed. So, until things calm down, Mary can do them.
Beth's tone tells them that she's not about to change her mind. Almost together Beth and Grover turn and face the camera, their focus just above the lens.
MARY (O.S)
What? I can’t. My blood sugar is low... I’m really not feeling well.
Beth and Grover’s expressions show that this isn’t the first time they’ve heard this.
BETH
(with fake sincerity)
Of course you're not, dear.
(To Grover)
Find someone else.
ENTER ANNE, with a few FILES. Beth moves to the centre of frame to look at her, expectantly.
ANNE
Beth, there you are...
(pause as she notices everyone (even Mary) looking at her)
What?
JUMP CUT.
Anne is alone on screen, sitting, looking at the camera like a deer caught in the headlights. Behind her, on the table is the beginnings of the paperwork pile that is seen in the newsletter video.
The camera angle is again focused lower, so that when standing, the audience can't see all of the cast's faces.
Grover ENTERS FRAME, again focusing on what he's doing. He folds her hands on her lap and pulls the pen from her hair, freeing it from the ponytail.
She self-consciously flattens her hair.
Grover moves her hands back into position.
ANNE
Grover... I...
Grover pauses and sits beside Anne, affected by the fear in her tone more than he was Mary's protests.
ANNE (cont.)
I don’t know if I can do this...
JUMP CUT.
Grover is resetting the scene, alone, glancing into the hallway when ANNE ENTERS, holding her PHONE, her expression contemplative.
GROVER
What did she say?
Anne frowns, arms crossing, feeling self-conscious before looking at the camera.
JUMP CUT TO.
Anne is alone in frame, trying not to make eye contact with the camera. Grover ENTERS and sits beside Anne, his presence calming, putting them both at ease.
GROVER
Relax, you'll do fine. You just sit there and read the script boards.
(Jokingly)
I won't even mess up the order like I was planning on doing with Mary.
ANNE
(smiling)
Don't be mean to Mary.
(Beat)
So, where do I look? Directly at the lens?
GROVER
I say if you’re talking to an audience, you should actually look at them. Otherwise it’s like having...
THERE IS A KNOCK off screen.
ANNE
(to Grover fighting her laughter)
-Don’t be disgusting. And don't try to deny you were about to make a dirty joke.
(to door)
Come in.
PENNY (O.S.)
Sorry to interrupt Anne...
PENELOPE 'PENNY' CLAY ENTERS FRAME. She is young and put together and smiling. While not wearing anything as elegant as Beth, she is an affordable interpretation of classy and stylish; like the generic brand version. She is carrying a CLIPBOARD, and has a pleasing, approachable appearance.
PENNY (cont.)
...but Beth said that you’d sign this.
JUMP CUT TO.
BEGIN SEQUENCE of moments of Anne reading the newsletter script during which she is interrupted by Penny coming in on Beth's behalf. As the bulk of the newsletter was filmed in one take, the constant interruptions signal having to restart the entire speech. As the interruptions continue, show Anne's patience fraying.
During each interruption, the pile of paperwork, things that Beth has left for Anne to do, continues to grow until, finally, it's the same as seen in the newsletter video.
ANNE
...A lot is going on here at Baronetcy Publishing and this has been dubbed the year of change.
PENNY
Sorry Anne, this is supposed to be signed off on and Beth went to lunch.
JUMP CUT.
ANNE
...My father had dreams...
There is KNOCKING ON THE DOOR. Penny ENTERS FRAME looking apologetic. She ducks down so that she fully appears on camera. Her attention is on the lens as...
PENNY
Sorry, Beth’s taking lunch and Adelaide needs this today.
ANNE
(with strained smile)
It’s okay.
JUMP CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
...Together we are looking to the future with innovative ideas, new products and projects...
KNOCKING ON DOOR
ANNE (cont.)
(frustrated)
...and no privacy.
JUMP CUT.
Penny is taking papers and pen from Anne who has just signed them, apologetic smile again on her face.
PENNY EXITS.
Grover ENTERS FRAME, sitting beside Anne, not fighting the good-natured amusement at the situation.
GROVER
You know, I thought Penny was her assistant, not you.
ANNE
(sighs)
Penny doesn’t have signing authority. Shall we try again?
GROVER
(teasing)
In a second, first let me barricade the door with the tree you killed.
ANNE
Why don’t you just put up a “do not disturb sign” instead?
Grover pauses as he GETS UP, as though he never thought about that before.
END SEQUENCE.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is sitting, alone, looking relieved, and more relaxed than we've seen her. Behind her the stack of paperwork is the size that it is in the newsletter, roughly that of Lord of the Rings complete set, including the Silmarillion.
Grover ENTERS FRAME and sits beside her.
GROVER
Good news. I think we’re done.
Smiling, Anne takes the paperwork off the table, holding it close to her as Grover coaxes her into a high five.
ENTER Mary. She stands beside them, the top of her face not visible. She looks at them expectantly, and as though they will be pleased with what she is about to tell them.
MARY
I’ve been thinking it over and Beth is right. It's important for the family to be represented and I think that I should be in the videos too.
Anne and Grover exchange an amused/annoyed expression.
ANNE
(to Grover)
Well... she is family.
GROVER
(to Anne)
Not my family.
(to Mary)
Fine... but you're losing that jacket.
Anne smiles as Grover stands, it is obvious that he is going to have a fight on his hands with Mary who is looking down at her bright jacket.
MARY
What's wrong with my jacket?
END.
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 7, 2014
Mary: thank god the weekend is here. My head has been pounding all week.
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 8, 2014
Anne: I've finally been persuaded to join the mystical world of twitter by @Grover
Grove: @Anne It's part of the price of being an internet star. People love the behind the scenes video.
Anne: @Grover Too bad legal didn't feel the same way.
Grover: @Anne don't worry. Your fame will come. I have a feeling something's in the works.
Anne: @Grover why am I afraid?
Grover: @Anne because you lack faith. No worries, that's what friends are for.
Chapter 3: Week of February 10-16, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 10, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Annual Open House Gala coming soon. Subscribe and visit our website for invite info.
Navy Water Productions: Coming soon! After a 5 year absence, the long awaited return of one of the Internet's first vlogers, finally coaxed out of retirement. Want to find out who? Subscribe and stay tuned.
Mary: So hard to enjoy a weekend when one feels so ill.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 11, 2014
Anne: @Grover HOW did you talk me into this?
Grover: @Anne Easy, Adelaide helped.
Anne: @Grover I dislike you both right now.
Grover: @Anne Which is giving you trouble? Camera or software?
Anne: @Grover Yes.
Grover: @Anne ...right. I'll be over in an hour.
Beth: meetings meetings meetings. Why can't things be settled as quickly as they are in books and movies?
Penny: @Beth While a pain now, success will be so much better it's finally over.
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 12, 2014
Grover: @Anne So, I had a thought! Let's get ol' Russell onto twitter! And your dad!
Anne: @Grover ...
Grover: @Anne Is that a no?
Anne: @Grover ... You have too much time on your hands.
THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 13, 2014
Rick: @Harville Heading your way. Benny with you?
Harville: @Rick Yeah, neither of us wanted to be alone right now.
Grover: @Anne How is that editing software treating you?
Anne: @Grover Okay, mostly? I think I'm figuring it out. The basics at least.
Grover: @Anne Let me know if I can help.
Anne: @Grover ...Wait, why are you tweeting instead of just texting?
Grover: @Anne My phone is out of reach?
Anne: @Grover Then what are you tweeting on?
Grover: @Anne My xbox. I'm also using it to kill zombies. Who says men can't multi-task?
Anne: @Grover This is going to become a thing, isn't it?
Grover: @Anne … no?
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 14, 2014
Anne: Only good friends can persuade me to do the things they do @Grover (video link)
Grover: @Anne I'm sure it'll be fun once you get the hang of it.
Penny: @Beth Another long day!
Beth: @Penny I think a spa weekend is in store for us. Especially with the week ahead of us.
Penny: @Beth You're my hero.
Beth: @Penny Least I can do for someone who puts in as much time as you.
Mary: Another V-Day wasted!
Anne Elliot’s Video Blog #1 - Persuaded
Anne, Grover
tagline: Sometimes it's the people closest to us who know what we need. Mine think I needed this.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
Anne's office is white walled, and lacking inspiration and life. In frame right there is the edge of an open door. Screen left there is a filing cabinet. In the middle of the otherwise bare, back wall there is an oversized, framed, company poster that is blurred out, but similar to the one seen previously. The camera's frame is set wide and the room appears otherwise empty.
PAUSE on empty room.
ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS through the DOOR. She stops, barely in frame as she notices the camera. She looks much the same as she did before, dressed in dull, neutral-coloured clothes, more classically designed than trendy, and nothing that overly flatters her figure. She is a reflection of her office - lacking life.
Anne focuses on someone out of frame, to the right of the camera, closest to her. She seems surprised to find she isn’t done.
ANNE
What’s going on?
GROVER ENTERS FRAME. Again he is casually dressed in jeans with a polo shirt, his impression of business casual. He takes Anne by the shoulders and, putting her between him and the camera, walks her towards the seat that he had set out as he says...
GROVER
Surprise!
Anne's body is stiff with fear and shock. Again she looks caught in headlights.
Grover EXITS, moving behind camera.
CUE the CAMERA ZOOMING tighter on Anne as...
ANNE
(still looking at the camera)
Grover, you know I don’t do well with surprises.
GROVER (O.S.)
(not really caring)
I do. Too bad. It actually wasn't my idea. This is a present from Mrs Russell.
At the mention of her Godmother, Anne looks at Grover, away from the camera lens, for the first time. She is amused despite her discomfort.
ANNE
'Mrs Russell'? You’ve known her since you were 15, I think you can call her Adelaide.
Grover RE-ENTERS frame, and sits beside Anne. It's his turn to look uncomfortable.
GROVER
True, but she’s not my Godmother, and I think she's technically my boss so, to me, she’s Mrs. Russell. Sign of respect and all that.
ANNE
(knowingly)
You’re scared of her.
Grover doesn’t deny it. Taking pity on him, Anne turns her attention back to the matter at hand.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, so why did she buy me a camera? And why don’t I believe you had nothing to do with this?
GROVER
Hey, I’m just here to show you how to use it and the editing software that came with it. For the rest, you’ll have to talk to her. I mean it, I’m not sure what she was going on about. She asked me about social media and the people who post video blogs... She seemed to think that this would be good for you.
ANNE
(surprised)
She did?
GROVER
Yeah, something about you spending too much time working, not enough getting out there “connecting with the world”. She asked me to get you a camera of your own.
ANNE
That’s it?
GROVER
Like I said, you want more, talk to her. I’m just the messenger. Now, let me show you how it works.
JUMP CUT TO.
INT ANNE'S OFFICE 1 – LATER THAT DAY
CLOSE UP of Anne's face as she turns on the camera. She pauses, making sure she did it right, before she moves back to sit in front of the camera, alone. She seems more unsettled than uncomfortable now.
There is a BEAT of silence as she gathers her thoughts before she waves and…
ANNE
Well, hello… future me, I guess.
(awkward pause as she realizes she has no idea what to do, but figures that since these are for her…)
I-I went and talked to Adelaide, or Mrs. Russell as she's known to those not her Goddaughters, and Grover wasn’t mistaken. She saw the newsletter and it piqued her interest in the medium enough to talk to him about vlogs and social media; and – for someone who doesn’t understand that Facebook isn’t another name for a directory – she liked the idea of it.
(pause)
For me… She said that in the video she saw...
(She sits straighter, her tone growing a touch rougher, more distinguished)
“A glimpse of the girl you once were. Anne, you’ve yet to regain your zeal and zest for life after...”
Anne stops, her hand moves to the NECKLACE that had been hidden under her shirt. She looks away, distracted at the memories the conversation has stirred. She can't meet the camera in the eye as...
JUMP CUT.
Anne is re-taking her seat, and she is smiling again, appearing calmer. She's not looking at the camera as...
ANNE (cont.)
I’m going to need to think of some way to show these kinds conversations if I’m going to really do these videos, because...
(laughs uncomfortably. To camera)
Well, that felt really weird and disrespectful. Potentially misrepresenting people, I mean. And I am certainly cannot see having actual conversations on camera.
(pause, self conscious and doubtful)
I- I’m not convinced, yet, that I should. Do videos, I mean. Adelaide can be pretty persuasive when she wants to be but I’ve learned the hard way what happens when you blindly follow someone’s advice... even someone you trust even more than you sometimes trust yourself.
And, I’ll admit that she did make some good points, after all it’s not like I have many people I can really talk to, anymore. And, I’ve done therapy. While useful, it isn’t the same.
I can only imagine trying to actually talk to my family...
(looks afraid. Pause)
I know that she cares about me. She’s been the closest thing I've had to a mom since mine... And I know that she truly believes that she has my best interests at heart. Maybe I should? I don't know... I just...
Anne stands up, thinking of something. The top of her head is cut off. Remembering the camera, she sits again, a genuine smile on her face.
ANNE (cont.)
(overwhelmed)
This is to be continued. I think a little research is needed before I decide anything. So... until then...
BEAT OF SILENCE as Anne stalls, not sure what she should do or how she should end the video.
END
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 15, 2014
Anne: There is a certain peace that comes from being alone at the office.
Grover: @Anne That's because other people have lives... and spines.
Anne: @Grover You're just playing video games, aren't you?
Grover: @Anne Nothing wrong with spending my free time playing them.
Anne: @Grover You could always try going out, or being productive.
Grover: @Anne Both require putting on pants.
Mary: @Grover I think Anne has a point. You should go out. You should take me with you.
Grover: @ Mary @Anne Women = thwarting pantless time yet again.
Louisa: Happy discount candy day!
Chapter 4: Week of February 17-23, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 17, 2014
Beth: wish some people would spend more time helping and less time playing @Anne.
Anne: @Beth I'm on my way to your office right now. I was on break.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 18, 2014
Anne: Okay so this isn't so bad (video link)
Grover: An increase in rumours and hushed chatter at work #notagoodsign
Grover: Being friends with the family in charge makes everyone think I know more than I do. #damnmyluck
Anne: @Grover #stopoverusinghashtags
Anne Elliot Vlog #2 – I'm back!
Anne, Penny
tagline: Surprised? Yeah, me too, a little bit. I’m even learning the lingo!
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
Anne is sitting in the office, wearing a suit jacket, her hair quickly pulled back, half pinned with no real effort. She appears more comfortable sitting in front of the camera, as though she has made peace with her decision. She looks almost excited. The poster in the background is still there and blurred once more.
ANNE (cont.)
I’m back! Surprised? I kind of am.
But, I have done the research – a lot of research, which might have snowballed into more than a few hours of watching cat and fail videos on YouTube. They're surprisingly addictive.
CUT.
Anne is smiling at the camera, her focus back on the topic at hand and not the potential cat tangent she might have spiralled into that was cut out.
ANNE (cont.)
I admit that I can now grasp what Adelaide had in mind. She called these a journal. And after extensively perusing YouTube I can see the allure of them – of a sort of diary that instead of locking up, you post for the world to see. It’s a different kind of secret.
I understand how that’s freeing and also healing. I saw it in a vlog series years ago, where someone used it to vent his frustrations and heartache to the world in poignant, witty, often passionate, and surprisingly well-spoken rants.
Anne pauses, her attention falling into memories as her hand once more travels to her neck to a necklace we never fully see. She catches herself, hand balling and falling back to her lap. She notices the camera again.
ANNE (cont.)
Which is not what I’m going to do. That has never been me. I don’t rant or rave. I'm more of a proficient bottler of emotion.
(sarcastic)
Which I know isn’t, exactly, healthy. But, it does mean I’m good at maintaining a consummate level head. So I am choosing to view these as a sort of journal, or chronicle - a confessional! - or maybe a record of things I probably wouldn’t say out loud, probably even to myself. That seems to be the purpose of social media, putting every tiny thought you have online for strangers to see and not care about as much as you hope they would.
CUT.
Anne is staring off into the distance, as though an idea just occurred to her.
ANNE (cont.)
That seems to be how people I know use it, anyway.
CUT.
Smiling, Anne is again focused on the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
So now I’m just waiting for legal to get back to me with what I can and can’t talk about on here, because this is where I’ll be filming more often than not. Here. At work. This is kind of my home. Literally, I grew up in this office building.
There's even a growth chart on the door frame in what used to be my mother’s office. I had PR edit my papers and the director of design help me with my art projects. This is my childhood home.
And now that I’m grown up, that hasn’t really changed. I just switched homework and playing tag with paperwork and chasing down family and department heads. My waking hours are spent here or thinking about here. I don’t even remember the last vacation I had, not that I’m not content here. This is home. More so than my actual childhood home that was sold years ago or my apartment now where the only plant I haven’t managed to starve to death is a cactus, and even that is looking a little dried out. Who knew plants were so much work?
CUE KNOCKING ON THE OPEN DOOR. PENNY ENTERS burdened with a STACK OF PAPERS and LEGAL-SIZED envelopes. She pauses when she notices the camera. She smooths her clothes as best she can with the papers as...
PENNY
More newsletters?
ANNE
Not quite, they’re more personal videos.
PENNY
To make yourself feel more comfortable on camera?
ANNE
Something like that.
There is something about Penny that Anne doesn't quite trust. She's not entirely easy around her. She's oddly suspicious despite Penny's more than civil attitude towards her.
PENNY
I think you did fine on the newsletter, really. And the way Grover edited it, the behind the scenes was really amusing.
ANNE
Thank you.
(awkward silence)
You're here late for you. Don’t you normally leave around now?
PENNY
Well, you know work, there is always something to do.
ANNE
What can I do for you? Does Beth need something?
PENNY
No, she left hours ago and I was just heading out. But I had stopped by legal and they asked me to drop this off to you.
Penny gives her an ENVELOPE from the stack.
ANNE
Thank you, Penny. I’ll see you later.
PENNY
I'll see you at the restaurant. Reservation’s at 7.
(Anne looks confused)
The management meeting with Mrs. Russell and Sheppard. Your father thought it might as well be done over a meal. Something about what good is an expense account...
Anne glances at the camera as she cuts Penny off.
ANNE
Right, of course. I remember now. Thank you again. I will see you then.
PENNY EXITS with a final look to the camera. Anne looks at the camera, more than mildly annoyed.
ANNE (cont.)
There is so much I could say in this moment about so many things...
(looks at the envelope in her hand)
I might as well see if I can.
CUT.
Anne is reading the paper, looking confused. She glances at the camera and goes to speak, pauses, then PULLS OUT HER PHONE. Her attention split between the paper and what she's doing, she starts to call someone from her contact list. Putting the phone to her ear she EXITS FRAME going further into her office.
CUT.
Anne is again sitting in frame, phone still in hand. She looks at the phone, not quite believing the conversation she just had.
ANNE
According to the forms that legal sent down, forms I have just verified with John Sheppard himself, our head of legal, as long as I don’t reveal sensitive information about plans or projects not yet announced or mention the company by name, there pretty much isn’t anything off limits. I have full disclosure. Which is liberating, and a little worrying. How is this okay?
The poster on her wall catches her eye. She glances from it back to the camera. Looking around a moment, Anne starts to stand. We now understand why it was badly blurred before.
CUT.
Anne is sitting again, uncomfortably, her suit jacket off and hung over the poster's frame.
ANNE (cont.)
That's a temporary solution, although it seems strange considering that anyone who knows me knows where I work and who I’m talking about. But, I’m sure it’s fine. I’m just going to go with it. What’s the worst that can happen?
Anne pauses, looking around, not knowing what else to really say.
ANNE (cont.)
Well, now that I’ve decided that I’m going to do these videos I guess I need to decide what I want to talk about. And a title. Maybe an opening...
(growing a little worried)
So tune in next time when I figure out... everything? And make it seem interesting...? What have I gotten myself into?
END.
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 19, 2014
Sophie: @Rick Business is taking me to one of your old haunts. You should come along for a walk down memory lane.
Rick:@ Sophie Which old haunt is that?
Sophie:@ Rick (link to a gala announcement tweet)
Rick: @Sophie Some walks are best avoided again. Though haunt is an apt description. I'll sit this one out.
Mary: Must be suffering from the mid-week blues
THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 2014
Navy Water Productions: Soon, Thursdays will be your favourite day with the return of a webmedia talent! Subscribe so you don't miss out!
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 21, 2014
Anne: This is what happens when I start talking (video link)
Grover: @Anne Why did I just get a phone call saying I wasn't needed to help with the newsletter?
Anne: @Grover Why are you tweeting instead of texting?
Grover: @Anne Now that you make your own videos, you don't need me, is that it?
Anne: @Grover No! It's confidentiality. Sorry, but my father is paranoid.
Grover: @Anne That's what I was afraid of. Why am I suddenly worried?
Anne: @Grover There's a disturbance in the force?
Grover: @Anne Monday is going to suck.
The Anne Elliot Chronicles #3 - Therapy
Anne
tagline: Looking back... not a good way to start a video blog.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
Anne's office appears much the same as it did previously. The company poster that was hanging in the frame's right of centre has been removed. It has been replaced with a gallery wall of smaller black and white photos of tourist places in Europe (Eiffel tower, Big Ben, Tower of Pisa, Stonehenge, etc.).
Sitting in the middle of the frame is ANNE ELLIOT. Her hair is neatly tied back and her appearance looks as though she’s starting to at least think about trying.
ANNE
Although I still haven’t figured out what to call these things, I’m back. Again.
I am nothing if not persistent when I put my mind to things, and I’m determined to give this an actual chance. After all, it’s kind of like cheap therapy without the having to actually look at someone or have them tell you what's wrong with you.
(Pause)
Like thinly veiled denial, which, I suppose is the only kind of therapy I can actually see my family getting behind.
Anne leans forward, as though sharing a secret.
ANNE (cont.)
The Elliots don’t really condone going to therapy. Although, since we're supposedly related to royalty somehow, we probably have more than our fair share of mental disorders. And really, who, in this day and age, couldn’t benefit from an outside opinion?
JUMP CUT.
The scene is the same, the cut is there to show that there has been editing and that things have been cut out, or that there is a topic change/tangent.
ANNE (cont.)
Anyone watching these - assuming anyone but my future self actually does - hi me! - might have caught a clip of the potential insanity that is my siblings from a behind the scenes video posted by a certain company that shall not be named. In the pursuit of fairness I'm going to talk about them, mostly so that people might be able to understand where they come from. After all, who couldn't use more understanding?
Anne pauses, looking away from the camera, not sure how to broach the topic, then...
ANNE (cont.)
We don’t usually talk about this. My family doesn’t really talk about anything, but most assuredly not this. I already mentioned how my parents’ company was more a home to me than my actual house growing up. Well...
(pause)
...you know how when you know a room or an area or person so well that it becomes second nature to you and you don’t really realize what that something meant to you until it’s missing? That’s what it’s been like here for the past 13 years. There’s an unused office down the hall from my dad’s that hasn’t been reassigned or cleaned out in over a decade. It has an outdated computer, paper files that still need to be sorted and an old growth chart forgotten by the door.
It was my mother’s office and she was the glue that held our family and home together. And without her...
At least I can say that it was quick and painless. No one knew that she was sick. She probably didn’t either. All we know is that one day she had a headache and the next my father was even more obsessed with defying ageing.
They say that tragedy changes people, and they're not wrong. I’ve seen first hand what losing my mother has done to us all.
(pauses and prepares to admit a truth)
Beth, my older sister, was always self-reliant and self-righteous and tightly wound. She always knew what was best and never felt herself capable of being wrong. Without mom, no one could reason with her. I guess she’s like our father in that. Mary- Mary was a kid, barely 10 at the time, doing whatever she could not to be forgotten in the chaos that was picking up the pieces. And my father, he just stopped as though time was supposed to die with his wife.
(pause. Ashamed to admit what follows)
He was never a strong man, and mom was the best of him. Without her, I think he realized just how shallow his existence really was. He will freely admit that he is vain, but I think part of his fighting against time and not moving on - no matter what it’s doing to the company and those around him - is because he doesn’t want to admit that she’s been gone for so long...
Anne smiles sadly at the camera, before looking away again, fighting to keep herself together, feeling almost as exposed as one does in a therapy session.
ANNE (cont.)
And me? Well, someone needed to take care of things and make sure that nothing fell apart... Adelaide always said I was the most like mom. But all things considered, maybe that wasn’t enough. I’ve spent a lot of time over the years thinking about how different things might have been if she hadn’t of died. I keep thinking about how all of us might be different.
I know that things wouldn’t be this bad, and we wouldn’t be having to face these impending changes that are looming just on that side of denial. And by now, I might have been...
(hand to necklace, almost unable to breathe)
Sorry...
Having grown more and more upset throughout her speech, Anne finally stands, LEAVING FRAME when...
JUMP CUT.
Anne is again sitting in frame, composed, although her expression is still sad, despite her smile.
ANNE (cont.)
Nothing like pain and regrets to bring down a video! Sorry about that. There's a reason I don’t talk about all this. This is one of the things that is better left in the past. So, it is time for a new topic!
(raises hand, feigning excitement)
Yay! And, don't worry, next time there will be no more of the weird emo angst baggage. Because that is so not my life. It is blissfully drama-free.
PHONE RINGS. Anne looks at the call display and winces.
ANNE (cont.)
To be continued.
Anne stands up as she answers her phone.
ANNE (cont.)
Hi Beth...
Frowning, she moves to the camera and...
END
SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 2014
Grover: @Mary @Anne Are we still on for tonight?
Mary: @Grover You bet! I've been looking forward to this movie for days. I hope the theatre isn't too loud, I just got rid of this headache.
Grover: @Mary I'm sure it'll be fine. Is @Anne joining us?
Anne: @Grover @Mary Sorry guys, I'm going to be at the office late tonight. Enjoy the movie without me.
Grover: @Anne Again? That's what? Three weekends in a row?
Anne: @Grover you know what they say, 'An Elliot's work is never done'.
Grover: @Anne They also said E.T. Go Home. Listen to that for a change. You better make it to @Rita's welcome home party.
Anne: @Grover @Rita I wouldn't miss it for the world.
Grover: @Anne, I'm holding you to that. Now get to work, slacker.
Rita: @Anne @Grover @Mary That's right, I'm more important than my brother.
Chapter 5: Week of February 24- March 2, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 24, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Newsletter – Present state (video link)
Mary: I knew I should have called in sick today. Too much stress in the air. #toxicworkplaces
Rita: Maybe now isn't a good time for a homecoming.
Lousia: @Rita Now is the best time to come home! Germany has had you for too long. We miss you!
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter #2 - Present state
Anne
tagline: Bad news usually has to come before good.
INT ALT OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in the office seen in the previous newsletter, nothing having changed in the time since. If anything the plant is even less alive.
Anne looks more comfortable on screen, her own videos helping her confidence. Her expression is serious and warn. She is giving the situation the respect it deserves, considering the state of matters within the company, the only thing of her mother's and her family that she really has any connection to and pride in.
ANNE
Hello members of Baronetcy Publishing' extended family, and welcome to our second video newsletter. Last time we talked about the history of the company. Before talking about the future - and let me assure you that there is a future - a moment needs to be taken to discuss the present.
We are aware of the rumours and articles that have been circulating as of late, with reports of our unfavourable financial state, stubborn attachments to outdated traditions, and that, due to both factors, that we are now facing extensive layoffs company wide.
(pause)
And, although narrowly focused and exaggerated, there is some truth there that would be insulting to everyone involved to deny. Due to circumstances that are related to the current economic state of the world, we are facing what many other companies have before us: many difficult decisions. But, all is not lost, nor is the situation as hopeless as the rumours and external financial reports suggest.
We are currently finalizing a solution that will allow Baronetcy Publishing to regain our financial footing, provide security for the future and gain a competitive edge, all while not compromising the job securities of those in our employment.
Throughout the week there will be meetings with team leads to discuss how these plans will affect each department, and well as all of your natural concerns over the events of coming weeks. For more information, please use the email form on the website or twitter.
Stay tuned for another update on the next newsletter. And remember, that everything will be alright.
Anne pauses, offering the camera a reassuring smile, full of sincerity.
ANNE (cont.)
I promise.
END.
TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 25, 2014
Anne: Some things are better out in the open (video link)
Sophie: @Rick Are you still away, gallivanting around the country?
Rick: @Sophie Did you just use the term 'gallivanting'? What century are you from? The modern term is “networking”.
Sophie: @Rick You know what I mean. I never know where to find you. You need a home base.
Rick: @Sophie Says the woman whose company still lacks suitable office space and staff.
Sophie @Rick This is not about me... and it's your company too.
Rick: @Sophie I'm with Harville and Benny, and probably will be for some time. I'll tell you more when I call you later. And once you give me a place, I will gladly set up a base.
Sophie: @Rick I'm going to hold you to that. I will have news shortly.
The Anne Elliot Vlog #4 - Financial Difficulties
Anne, Grover, Mary
tagline: Finally able to talk about some of what’s been going on at work!
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE is sitting in her office, the edge of the open door visible in the far right of frame. Again she is dressed in business casual. While she is trying to appear together, there is still no real effort or thought in her wardrobe and still lacks colours. She looks tired and serious and stressed.
She looks at the camera a moment, thinking about what she's going to say before...
ANNE
Hi me. So remember how last time I promised less with emo and angst? Yeah, that's probably not going to happen... sorry about that.
But, in my defence, this? Not my fault. At all.
If you’ve seen the latest video from the company that shall not be named, then you already know. For the rest: Surprise ! Potential financial ruin from a decade of not the best money management! I guess this is what happens when you allow someone with no head for business and too much reluctance to embrace change, and his favourite daughter with expensive taste and no genuine touch with reality free rein of the expense account.
(pause)
Sorry, that wasn’t kind.
(thoughtful pause)
This is what we’ve been in countless meetings about lately: finding ways to save a company that really shouldn't need saving...
JUMP CUT.
Anne is visibly upset and angry. She knows that if her mother was alive, then they wouldn't be facing this problem at all. And she knows that left to her and Adelaide, a solution would not only be easily found, but actually acted upon, no matter the inconvenience to them personally. Indeed, she feels that her family should feel the responsibility of getting themselves out of the situation they helped put themselves in.
ANNE (CONT)
The process of helping the company – my mother's company - is proving to be more difficult than I had originally thought it should be. Not because a solution was hard to think of. Sheppard, Adelaide and I, all of us have come up with several. It’s just hard to find something that appeals to everyone . Especially to those 'everyone's' who helped get us here in the first place.
I keep thinking that mom wouldn’t have let this happen...
Anne pauses, trying to think of things from her family's point of view; trying not to take personally what was going on. It's proving not to be easy.
ANNE (CONT)
I shouldn’t be bitter. I can’t change what happened. And, it’s not about blame, not really. After all, there are other factors than just them . There’s also the economy; and the rapid evolution of technology, it’s changing the industry almost faster than we can keep up, with bookstores going out of business and “indie publishers” making it easier to be represented, which is a benefit to creators. Almost anyone with a computer now can make content and be recognized. Just look at 50 Shades of Grey. It’s no longer the industry that my father first stepped into.
(deep breath)
What’s important now is focusing on a solution, focusing on saving my mother’s legacy.
GROVER (O.S)
So it’s really that bad, huh?
Anne's head snaps to her left as GROVER STEPS into frame, looking more serious than before. He is sullen, and his posture slumped. He comes in and sits beside Anne with a sympathetic expression, casting barely a glance to the camera.
The camera angle is positioned so that the top of his head isn't in frame while standing.
GROVER (cont.)
Sorry, I heard you talking and I saw the newsletter earlier, although our department meeting isn’t scheduled until the end of the week.
(gesturing to camera)
This a bad time?
Always the kind of person to put the needs of others before herself, Anne shakes her head while...
ANNE
No, not at all. You’d be a welcome distraction. And, I’m sorry about backing out on plans this weekend. How was the movie?
Grover cracks a smile and rolls his eyes, his expression fond with remembrance. They are both still sombre with the topic they're avoiding like an elephant in the room.
GROVER
It was okay. There were too many special effects, not enough action, or plot; and Mary spent most of the time complaining about the crick in her neck from us sitting too close to the screen.
ANNE
(knowingly)
She chose the seat?
GROVER
(smiling)
Of course she did. But that isn't important, everything considered...
ANNE
You don’t have to worry. We're finding a way...
MARY ENTERS near hysterics. She pushes Grover closer to Anne as she sits down as...
MARY
We're all ruined! How did this happen?
JUMP CUT.
Time lapse.
Anne, Mary and Grover are sitting, in that order, from the frame's left to right. Mary has tissue in hand but seems calmer. Grover has his arm around Mary, rubbing her back comforting and almost as though it was second nature to him.
They are all focused on the ground in front of them.
BEAT OF SILENCE. Then...
GROVER
(to Anne)
I know that you can’t tell us what’s officially going on... but...
ANNE
What's going to happen... Hypothetically?
Grover nods. Mary watches in silence.
ANNE (cont.)
Nothing that’s not already known. The company has debts. Increased costs with decreased revenue, changes in the market… Apparently it’s been coming on for years. I didn’t know either until recently.
GROVER
Years? How...
CUT.
Grover tightens hold on Mary, giving her the comfort and reassurance that he, himself, needs.
GROVER (cont.)
So what are the options? Layoffs? Selling? Investors?
MARY
Sell shares of the company? Our father would never...
ANNE
(nodding)
Mary’s right. He would never give up majority control to outside influences, and he’s already sold some shares. But, another option is to consolidate and rent.
GROVER
Consolidating?
Anne hesitates, knowing that she's getting very close to giving away information on the preferred scenario.
ANNE
Hypothetically speaking, it's one of the better options. We have two offices in different cities that we maintain almost as two completely separate entities, with their own HR, marketing, everything short of presses, really... Right now, it's set up more as a franchise than an actual extension of the parent company. If we brought both the offices back under the one business plan, with one central head office and one homogenous staff... But that would mean moving somebody somewhere.
GROVER
You mean closing one of the locations?
ANNE
Hypothetically?
(Grover nods)
We own both buildings so… there’s always leasing space. And, it’s not uncommon for printing houses like ours to provide that service on demand to other companies without the machines… But with Camdon Place being in a larger city… no option is ideal. And, nothing has officially been decided yet.
GROVER
But unofficially you think...
He's pushing for more than Anne can/will tell. Anne glances to the camera, considering what she's going to say before...
ANNE
Grover, you know as well as I do that what I think doesn’t mean a lot in the grand scheme of the running of this place.
GROVER
Just hypothetically, tell me, if they consolidate, what are the odds of staying here?
She pauses, looking between Mary and Grover, thinking of her options before offering them the only thing she could: comfort. She reached out and covered both of their hands with hers.
ANNE
I really can’t say. I know that this isn't an ideal situation, and no solution is going to be perfect. But everything is going to be okay. Things are going to change, but that doesn’t mean that change will be a bad one. We'll get through this.
Mary starts breathing rapidly.
ANNE (cont.)
(to Mary)
Don’t worry yourself into a panic attack, Mary.
(to both)
I know that neither of you are in an easy position, I’m sure that everyone is looking to you for answers you don’t have and aren’t responsible for. And I’m sorry for that. Just do your best and know that you aren’t alone. All you can do is assure everyone that we are working it out. Because we are. Everything. Will. Be. Fine.
If anyone needs something more, please send them my way.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is again alone. She takes a deep, steadying breath, allowing some of the stress to drop from her body.
ANNE (cont.)
All we’ve been talking -and not talking- about for weeks is the future. I'll be so happy when I can finally think of other things... even things like Beth’s Gala next Friday, which is an event that I typically try to avoid, as I do most industry events. But, I know my father is looking forward to it, there’s going to industry connections from all over the province here, offering sympathy and support, and marvelling at Kellynch's grounds; allowing my family one more night of glory before reality sets in upon them...
Anne pauses, thinking about the state of her family and the reality that they've made for themselves, full of self-importance. She is worn out in general, and this is just one more thing she’s tired of. Maybe that’s why she’s harsher than she usually is, and less apologetic.
ANNE (cont.)
Not that reality ever played much of a large part for my family. They’ve all kind of been in their own little worlds, at least since I’ve started here full time and that’s been...
Anne's PHONE BEEPS. She takes it out and looks at it, frowning.
ANNE (cont.)
Speak of the devil. I have another meeting. So, I guess until next time, wish me luck.
Anne stands, and pauses and sits back down, remembering something.
ANNE (cont.)
There has to be less drama coming in the future. Right?
END.
WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 26, 2014
Beth: @Penny thank you for staying at the office late. I know Dad appreciated the company!
Local News Article 2
The Future of the Kellynch Building
Reported by N Rooke
Towns like ours are proud of our history, the lasting marks we’ve made that prove that, not only have we been here, but that we’re also going to stay. No where is that as true for us than in the Kellynch Building. It is the oldest standing building in the county and a testament to the people who built it and settled the area. People, descendents of whom, live here still.
Over the years it was a bank, city hall, and refuge for those displaced during the war before it became home to Baroncy Publishing.
It was in 1979 when Walter Elliot married his late wife, Elizabeth, the daughter of the Children’s publishing company Stevenson Press, based out of the Camdon Place building in Victoria. It was natural in that merger for the newly conglomerated company to take up space in the Kellynch Building, although it maintained it’s childrens book department in Victoria, much unchanged, despite attempts for modernization over the years. Until now, when change seems thrust upon it. Latest reports from the company that is one of the largest sources of employment in the area, is promising stability. But, insider reports are not so optimistic. There are rumours of outsourcing and the potential for closing one of the offices completely, although, as of yet, nothing has been confirmed.
So, what will come next for the Kellynch building? The home of so much local history. Will it serve just as a museum of its former glory, or will it see hope and a fulfilled purpose once more?
Only time will tell for sure.
THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 27, 2014
Navy Water Productions: Count down has started. Four weeks today will see launch of @Navy Water Production's old favourite YouTube sensation.
Mary: Wish there was ventilation for toxic air.
FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 28, 2014
Anne: Talking about myself – harder than I originally thought it would be (video link)
Baronetcy Publishing: Please join us next friday night for our annual gala, where we celebrate our past and look to the future. See you there.
Anne Elliot Talking About Topics Not Even She is Interested In #5 – About Me
Anne
tagline: So, I probably should have done this before now.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office, looking a little more relaxed since the last video. She doesn't waste any time as she jumps right into her topic with her customary wave.
ANNE
Hi me. Last night I woke up in the middle of the night with the realization that I've done almost half a dozen of these videos and haven't really talked about myself.
I guess I should do that, shouldn’t I? As someday someone else might stumble across these videos and they are left to wonder who the woman who talks a lot is and why she's even making these.
And I really should have started this better... I'll make a note to work on my narrative. I should actually do that now.
Anne takes out her PHONE as...
CUT.
RESET.
ANNE (cont.)
(with a nervous laugh)
So, my name is Anne. I’m 28 years old, and I guess you can say that I'm the classic, forgotten, middle child, and I’ve only had one job, working here-
(gestures around her)
-on and off since before I was legally allowed to draw a paycheck.
(pause as she thinks of something)
Is that technically child labour?
JUMP CUT.
Anne is trying to think of something else to say about herself. She's not used to being the centre of attention so nothing else comes readily to mind until...
ANNE (cont.)
(excitedly)
I like cricket and spoken word poetry although I'm not good at doing either. I like philosophy and classic movies and I briefly dabbled with the idea of getting a fine arts degree. I went so far as to apply. I was even accepted, although I never went.
She pauses again, looks around, really trying hard to think of other things about her that might be interesting.
ANNE (cont.)
I speak french? ... I’m single, not that's something I define myself by or even something that I’m actively looking to change. I don't do online dating and I've never been to speed dating.
I'm content.
Although, I’m pretty convinced that I’m going to die in my office some day and cause some poor weekend cleaner many years of therapy when I’m finally discovered. That might be also why I’m glad we don’t have office cats, despite Grover’s yearly budget request.
JUMP CUT.
Anne has accepted the truth of her words and her situation in life. While not a spinster, or old by any means, she's given up on the thoughts of love. She considers herself a Cinderella who's already had her chance at a happy ending, a happy ending that she gave away. She doesn't think she's about to have another chance. And even if she had, she probably wouldn't know what to do with it.
ANNE (cont.)
The majority of my school friends are now settled down in careers with spouses and kids and mortgages... I've lost touch with most of them. We don't really have the same priorities.
I really don’t have what I would call a best friend. I guess there’s Adelaide, but she’s been more of a mother to me than anything. She’s not a peer, and I can’t really think of her as other than someone there to protect my interests.
(with a burst of energy)
But! There is Grover. You met him, a few times now, in previous videos. I probably should have introduced you, although, really, since he ambushed me into this whole thing, I suppose he really should have introduced us both.
Bad on him.
(pause)
His real name is Charles Musgrove Jr. He was dubbed Grover in high school because he always wore muppet boxers so that you could see the elastic band over his pants and, of course, because of the obvious bad play on his name. The name stuck because he hated it and of course his sisters and friends found it really funny to see him that annoyed. He’s pretty laid back generally, but it took forever before the name stopped causing his face to go red.
But, he really did need a nickname, and he disliked being called Chuck even more than Gover. His family have a great affinity for the name Charles. I think, including Grover, there’s four. Now, I know that my sister is named for my mother, so I can’t really say much, but there is a limit.
JUMP CUT.
RESET. Anne's focus is no longer being distracted from the tangent that she had begun to go down.
ANNE (cont.)
We’ve known each other for a long time, almost forever it feels. We lost track of one another during college, but then he came to work here at... the company that shall not be named even though we all surely know which company I mean.
He’s in IT and we would be lost without him. Lately, on top of his own projects and concerns, he’s also taken Mary under his wing, teaching her the ropes, so to speak. He really has the patience of a saint. At one time I would have said without reservation that he was my best friend. At least until... Well, sometimes things happen in a relationship that changes it in a way that you can’t really go back from. Which is sad because it’s hard missing someone who is right in front of you.
(pause)
I hope that isn’t something that is going to define getting older - the pain of looking backwards I mean. It’s already hard. Too hard, I feel, some days. But that's something that's going to change. Now. Because I have a new start and a voice that I didn't realize how little I actually used before starting this. My face is actually getting tired already.
Anne's PHONE BEEPS. She takes it out and looks at it, frowning.
ANNE (cont.)
(to her phone)
An Elliot's work is never done.
Anne checks her phone before putting it away, remembering something that may be of some interest.
ANNE (cont.)
Lately I've been looking at old reports from over the past twelve years, research for everything that's going on. And despite the sharp decline right after my mother’s death, there were a couple years where things seemed to actually improve a significant amount, while I was off doing my MBA. Then, when I started back, everything changed, and no one’s really talking about why. And while paranoid that I'm the reason, I can't help but wonder what really happened four years ago.
JUMP CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
(with thoughtful determination)
I’m going to do more research, I think. Nothing like a mystery that needs to be solved!
So that’s it for now and I’m going to go and... Darn! Sorry. Bad narrating again. I should have... I- I will get the hang of this. Blogging rule #1, keep to single topics per video as much as possible...
(smiling)
I’m sorry. I confess that I still don’t know what I’m doing here...
Anne stops and smiles wide. A light bulb going off in her head. She knows how she's going to format her videos. The world, while not perfect, seems a little better.
END.
SATURDAY, MARCH 1, 2014
Hayter: One week from now, @Rita will be back in my arms again, where she belongs!
Beth: Today marks the anniversary of Walter Elliot's birth! Such a great day to remember.
Penny: @Beth Your father is such a great man. I am lucky to have the chance to learn from him.
Chapter 6: Week of March 3-9, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MARCH 3, 2014
Sophie: @Rick Any luck with tracking down those lost videos?
Rick: @Sophie No, it seems when I delete things, I do it well.
Sophie: @Rick I'm sure they'll turn up.
Rick: @Sophie I'm really fine if they don't.
Sophie: @Rick Frederick!
Rick: @Sophie Sometimes, Sophie, we're all entitled to a fresh start. That can only happen when we put the past behind.
TUESDAY, MARCH 4, 2014
Anne: And who says I don't have free time? (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #6 - Research
Anne
tagline: Research party!
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
The title sequence starts with a black screen.
Top right hand corner, a blinking red light, like that of a camera recording.
Slowly blinks six times as four lines of descriptor words in different sized fonts move in different directions across the screen. Among them are 'Persuasion', 'Second Chance', 'Change', 'Love', 'Family', 'Friends', ‘Happiness’, ‘Purpose’, and ‘Regret’.
The words fade to grey as ‘Anne Elliot’s Confessions’ appears and sharpens in view in white font.
Underneath appears ‘Ep. 6 - Research’
The red light blinks once more before it entirely fades.
Entire sequence takes 10 seconds.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her usual place. She is wearing a proud and playful smile. These are the first hints of life returning.
ANNE
(excited)
Hi me! Did you notice anything different? Like a title? And an opening sequence?
I know that it isn’t much and it lacks music and skill. I’ve never done anything like that before, and I won't tell you how long even doing that took... But it's something and it says my name so I don’t have to pretend that I’m always going to remember.
Because let’s face it, I’m only human; and one who makes many mistakes and has a lot going on. That being said, I am determined to improve myself. Both on screen and off with my editing. And as skeptical as I was at the beginning, I’m starting to really like this. I haven't talked this much in years. And considering how many secrets I have to keep for work having this outlet... Once again, Adelaide proves herself to be a voice of logic and reason.
Just like, now, I aim to be a voice of research.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is re-positioned on screen. She is sitting straighter and she is showing genuine excitement and joy with what she has discovered. She loves learning. She loves research and getting to the bottom of a mystery. As a child she probably loved Scooby-Doo.
ANNE (cont.)
Since last time, I’ve done more than just grasp the basics of photoshop and gifs – or jifs.
Between endless meetings, I’ve been looking more into the company’s history and discovered a possible reason for the downward trend that started four years ago. That was when the two offices split again. Before that time we had a – I guess I would call him a sort of VP that ran the Camden Place office in Victoria and coaligned the two offices.
His name was Bill Eliot, Eliot with one L and one T – and I confess that I had almost forgotten about him. I never met him because while he was working for the company, I was getting my masters degree or wasn’t really in any managerial position where I would. But I do remember hearing a lot about him, both then and in the year after he left.
It was quite the scandal at the time, although I don’t know the politics of what happened.
And no, he’s not from the same Elliot’s as my family. Even with the different spelling, I did look into it. And Beth must have done so at the time too, because rumour had it that there were hints of a possible romance between them... so, while I don't know the details I can say that looking into possible relative status is a really good thing. Because dating relations no matter how casually... not cool.
But he isn’t so that’s good. He is, however, fondly remembered here, for the work he did during his two and a half years here. Adelaide calls him a shining light with a real head for business, and you can’t really get higher praise than that.
I do recall that he was my father’s favourite, and the closest thing he could imagine to having a son of his own. He was determined that when he retired, Bill Eliot would succeed him in the company.
(pause)
Then, out of the blue, four years ago, he left. The reason isn’t really clear. Some say he went for a higher paying position, while others think that once he put this company on better footing, he went to do the same elsewhere. Some people think there was a falling out with my father or Beth, which would explain why they never talk about him…
We're really good at holding grudges, my family.
Anne stops, knowing, as there usually is, something more was going on behind the scenes than people were likely to talk about.
ANNE (cont.)
A part of me wonders, though, if there's more going on than they're telling me. It wouldn't surprise me if there was – we're kind of a family known for keeping secrets from one another.
I can only hope that it's not the kind of secret that will come back and bite us in the proverbial assets.
I guess, only time will tell for sure.
END.
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 5, 2014
Hayter: @Rita I'm counting down the days until I can see you again. I've missed you and I want the world to know.
Rita: @Hayter I miss you too. Two days.
Hayter: @Rita 53 hours and counting.
Rita: @Hayter You are such a goof.
Hayter: @Rita 52
Hayter: @Rita 51
THURSDAY, MARCH 6, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Please join us tomorrow night for our annual gala, where we celebrate our past and look to the future. See you there.
FRIDAY, MARCH 7, 2014
Anne: Well, this was... surprising. (video link)
Grover: @Anne You best not tire yourself out at the gala tonight. You ARE coming to @Rita' s party tomorrow. No excuses.
Anne: @Grover Not to worry, I'm not going to the Gala.
Grover: @Anne Cinderella's not invited?
Anne: @Grover Too tired after two days of setting up for the event. Beth outdid herself. I wouldn't be the best guest tonight.
Mary: Family parties are the best kind.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #7 – The Gala
Anne, Beth
tagline: Something old, something new, something totally surprising.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 7 – The Gala’
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE - DAY
The camera is rolling and ANNE ELLIOT is standing in front of her normal seat, clearing the area of PAPERS so she could begin filming. Prepared, she sits, ready to begin.
ANNE
Hey me! This is just a quick and hopefully editing free update because I don’t have a lot to talk about and won’t have as much time as these videos deserve to put in the post-filming work, work and effort that I was so determined in the last video to do. Who knew that putting things on film would come back to bite me so soon?
The true power of the internet!
BETH ELLIOT ENTERS without knocking, FOLDERS in hand. She is dressed elegantly, probably in only designer labels. She doesn't look at Anne, but does pause as she notices the camera. She's annoyed and impatient.
Anne doesn't seem surprised that Beth didn't knock, but doesn't like that she was caught filming.
BETH
Are you filming another newsletter? You know that I have to sign off on the scripts. Especially considering…
ANNE
(sheepishly)
I know, Beth. These aren't for the company. They’re mine, for me. And don’t worry, I only film before work and on breaks.
BETH
Since when did you start taking breaks?
ANNE
Since I realized I don’t get overtime, and when I realized how much overtime I work.
BETH
(sighing)
I’m going to speak with father about your work ethic. Imagine wasting time on videos. What could you possibly do with them?
ANNE
I post them.
Beth pauses and looks at Anne for the first time since entering the office. She doesn't understand why Anne is making personal videos and feels that Anne is lowering herself, and her family by association, through the activity.
BETH
What? On the internet?
Anne splits her attention between her sister and the camera lens. As she continues her conversation with Beth, she talks slower, as though talking to a wild animal that could strike out at any time. She is more timid around Beth, less animated than she appears to be while she's filming by herself. While not afraid of Beth, she knows that Beth is likely to take things in the wrong way, and not one for seeing things from Anne's point of view.
ANNE
Yes, and as I’m filming right now, you’re sort of on them. I’ll tag you if you want to watch it later.
BETH
I remember Penelope telling me something about it. She was here while you were filming...
But really Anne, you surprise me. An Elliot using the internet in such a base way? It’s insupportable. I hear that everyone and their cat has a video blog these days. Surely Alelaide doesn’t approve?
ANNE
It was actually her idea.
BETH
(taken aback)
Really? Well, that is all well and good for you, but I will have no part of it.
ANNE
I will edit all this out, then.
Beth doesn't even stop to think about what she is about to say in response. She feels that she's about to do the world a favour and genuinely feels that she's good and charitable for doing so.
BETH
No, don't. Keep whatever you want in, give your audience, if you have any, the treat of witnessing someone of rank and taste, something that they are probably not used to seeing upon this medium. But that is all.
ANNE
Alright. Thanks?
(turns to focus on Beth entirely)
So, what can I do for you?
BETH
(hands her a folder)
Here is the final checklist for tomorrow night's gala and the invite list. I need you to go and make sure everything is getting done in the way I specified. You know how hourly-paid labourers can be.
Anne closes her eyes in embarrassment at Beth's opinions of 'the lower classes'. But she knows better than to comment on it. Beth probably wouldn't understand the problem.
Anne, in general, isn't one to question those in positions of power, and definitely not her family. So, that she is doing so now is important, and is a step towards standing up for herself. She is growing the backbone that she either lost or never really had. She's not overt about it, however. It's a small step. She knows her sister well, and has learned how to best deal with how high maintenance she can often be.
ANNE
(looking at folder)
Isn't Penny still lending a hand here? As your assistant?
Free of the folder, Beth has turned her attention to her PHONE, getting ready to leave until hearing Anne's words. She really feels she is too busy to make time for things like questions.
BETH
Penelope? Of course she is. I would be lost without her.
ANNE
Well, I thought that this would be something that she would be doing... as she is your assistant.
BETH
She's dealing with more important matters, Anne. Right now, she is assisting our father.
ANNE
(glancing at the camera with a frown)
She seems to be doing that a lot, lately.
BETH
And?
(sighs)
She’s being useful. More than some people. Now enough with your silly video and go help.
ANNE
And you're sure you don’t mind me posting stuff with you?
BETH
Yes. Now stop playing and do something important for a change. God, good help these days...
Beth EXITS, not looking back or shutting the door that she had opened.
Anne turns back to the camera. Her expression a mix of annoyance, hurt and acceptance. She sets the folder down beside her as...
ANNE
There is some comfort in knowing that your family will never see what you post about them on the internet – and not because you don’t tell them about what you’re posting, but because they don’t really care or are too focused on their own affairs to actually watch YouTube.
My father doesn't even know what YouTube does. And don't ask him about twitter...
Anne looks to the file. Back to the camera. Sighing, she picks up the folder file and opens it.
ANNE (cont.)
An Elliot’s work is never done. Let’s see who is on the guest list to tomorrow’s gala presentation. Well, actually tonight when I post this...
Anne reads from the file. BEAT. She stops, her mouth falling open in surprise. She looks back at the camera, her breath catching.
ANNE (cont.)
Navy Water? The Croft’s?
(hand goes to necklace)
Will he be with them...
Anne looks clearly upset. She takes a deep breath before focusing on the camera once more, trying to think of something to say, but failing. Frowning, she gets up and TURNS OFF the camera with an unsteady hand.
END.
SATURDAY, MARCH 8, 2014
Mary: Not enough sleep. Feeling so ill.
Rita: Home sweet home.
Hayter: @Rita It is home now that you're here again.
Rita: @Mary Hope you are feeling well enough to party with me tonight.
Mary: @Rita I will rally. I wouldn't let you down.
Rick: @Sophie How was the gala?
Sophie: @Rick It was good. Met a couple girls who thought they knew you.
Rick: @Sophie You shouldn't believe everything people tell you.
Sophie: @Rick But if I remember correctly, you did know a girl here before, right?
Beth: @Anne Where are you? You're needed here for the Gala tear down.
Anne: @Beth I thought you were overseeing that with Penny.
Beth: @Anne We were, but I insisted we go instead to the spa for the day due to how strenuous the event planning had been. Hard work, after all, should be rewarded.
Anne: @Grover Why aren't you answering your phone?
Grover: @Anne I saw the tweet from 'the evil step sister'. I'm not answering for bad news.
Anne: @Grover I'm sorry. Give @Rita my love and save me some cake?
Grover: @Anne Love is easy. But you haven't earned cake.
Chapter 7: Week of March 10-16, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MARCH 10, 2014
Beth: @Anne Reservations are at 6, and Anne, at least TRY and look like you care about your appearance.
Baronetcy Publishing: 'Every great dream begins with a dreamer. Always remember, you have within you the strength, the patience, and the passion to reach for the stars to change the world.' -Harriet Tubman
Anne: One decided benefit to mealtime meetings: because it’s in public, there's a lot less yelling and a lot more listening.
Louisa: @Anne OMG! You missed it! You'll never guess what happened at the party!
TUESDAY, MARCH 11, 2014
Anne: Humbled that people think my life is worth watching (video link)
Navy Water Productions: Two weeks and two days until the return of old vlogging hit Frederick Wentworth’s ‘For What It’s Worth’! Please subscribe so you don't miss out.
Mary:
@Anne
I cannot believe that I wasn't invited to the meeting last night. I feel so overlooked.
Anne:
@Mary
Remember that it was your decision not to go into management. It really had little to do directly with your department.
Mary:
@Anne
But I am an Elliot! I have a right to know the goings on. You are taking me out so that I can hear what is happening.
Rita:
@Anne
So that raincheck on dinner... Thursday? 5?
Anne:
@Rita
Wonderful. Will our siblings be joining us? It feels like I haven’t seen Louisa in forever either.
Rita:
@Anne
She’s been working a lot lately. She thinks Dad is pressuring her about a career and school.
Anne:
@Rita
Is he?
Rita:
@Anne
No, you've met our Dad. She's just being dramatic. I'll ask her, though.
The Anne Elliot Confessional #8 - Comments
Anne, Rita
tagline: So this is what people on the internet comment about.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 8 - Comments’
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her usual place. She is dressed with more care although in the same dull colours and her hair, while neat is far from fashion forward.
Smiling, she waves as...
ANNE
Hello, out there. I can say hello to more than just myself now that I know someone else is actually watching these. How do I know?
Anne’s smile brightens. Knowing that she’s not alone, even with just seeing view counts and names on the screen is more of a connection, one built on her own merrit, than she’s had in a very long time. Having any sense of community is something that’s she long missed and entirely cherishes. If she had doubts about doing videos before, that’s now gone.
ANNE (cont.)
I received six comments on my last video. Thank you! And considering that none of those comments pertained to topics related to the company that shall not be named, I’m both surprised and gratified. And also amused at the social commentary that they offer.
Because, all the comments wanted to know who I meant when I referred to a nameless ‘he’ in my last video. Most thought I was referring to Bill Eliot. I can see why, I was, after all, just talking about him. But I wasn’t.
This has been a good lesson about planning content and rewatching videos before posting them instead of relying upon memory of events.
As for who I
was
talking about... well, that doesn’t matter. He's no longer in my life and after so long he obviously doesn’t want that to change.
(with disappointment)
And no, he wasn’t at the Gala, not that I really expected that he would be. So, let’s just move on. There is so much more to talk about.
Anne is about to move on and talk about other things when she is struck by a thought.
ANNE (cont.)
(beaming at her community)
But, please keep those comments coming, I enjoyed reading them all. It’s nice knowing that I’m not just talking to myself. Thank you again for watching and reaching out.
JUMP CUT.
The frame is a little tighter, so that you can no longer see the door if it were opened within frame.
ANNE (cont.)
The Gala went over well, if the carnage the following day was any indication. I missed the event and not because of anyone. I’m just not a Gala kind of girl, I guess. That's more Beth’s scene, it's where she shines. Whereas I’ve always been more of a ‘hide out in the corner where people won’t notice that I can’t dance’ kind of girl. Especially as of late. I actually used to love dancing, even if someone was watching.
There is KNOCKING at the door.
Well used to people barging in, Anne turns and waits for whoever it is to come in immediately after knocking. When no one immediately comes in, she glances between the door and camera, wondering who it could be to actually care enough to wait for a reply.
ANNE (cont.)
(confused)
Come in.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is joined on screen by a young woman who is dressed well, but not for business. She is twenty-two and is intelligent, and optimistic. This is RITA MUSGROVE, middle child of the Musgrove family, who is facing a crossroads in her life and is unsure what she really wants from life and herself. She lacks the confidence of her little sister, no matter how much more she has to offer the world. In many ways she could be a younger version of Anne.
Anne, for her part, seems as pleased to see Rita as Rita seems to see Anne. While not close, they have always been friendly and Rita has grown up looking up to Anne as her brother's friend.
ANNE
(to Rita)
Are you sure you want to appear on here?
RITA
Of course. I think it’s great you’re doing them. Grover told me about them.
Anne is uncomfortable with that thought. Especially now that she knows that other people are watching them.
ANNE
Have you seen any of them?
RITA
...Not yet. I just got back. But I will, I am sure. Especially if I’m going to be on them.
Rita smiles brightly, trying to cover up the fact that she probably won't ever follow through with her good intentions. Few people seem to. It's a fact that Anne understands all too well.
ANNE
(to camera)
Well, hello again, we have a visitor. Internet, this is Rita Musgrove, one of Grover's sisters; Rita, meet the internet.
Like me, she’s also the middle child. And, she has just gotten back from a semester in Germany where she was finishing her psychology degree.
(to Rita)
I 'm sorry that I had to miss your welcome home party.
RITA
I understand, you had to work, and I got the flowers you sent. Thank you. Really, I was so tired from the flight that it was a pretty early night, so you didn’t miss much. Anyway, I just stopped by to visit Grover and I had to see you too.
ANNE
I’m glad you did. And I’m sorry that your party was a bust.
RITA
(teasingly)
Oh, I wouldn’t call it a bust, per se. More like, 'an early evening of unexpected happenings'.
Her tone is almost coaxing. It's the tone of someone who knows information and wants you to want to ask her more about it.
ANNE
Oh? And what does that mean?
RITA
You’ll have to ask Grover. Or Mary. They had a little too much to drink and...
ANNE
(cutting her off)
Ah yes. Louisa has already filled me in on that. The things you miss by working… and between us and the internet, I’m kind of glad I missed it. I don’t really want to think of my sister and childhood best friend.
RITA
I guess it is a little morbid, but there are more unlikely pairs out there in the world. Somewhere. I mean probability theory dictates that somewhere someone is marrying cheese.
(realizing what she said)
Sorry. Jet lag. Can we change the topic?
ANNE
You’re in luck because I gouda new topic for you! Cheese pun. Sorry. But speaking of pairs, how’s your other half? I’ve seen his twitter feed, I’m betting Charlie’s happy you’re back.
(to the camera)
There! Another Charles! That makes five.
(to Rita)
Okay, what is with your family and that name?
RITA
I don’t know, never really thought of it before, and Charlie’s fine.
(frown)
It’s been hard, spending this semester apart. I was afraid the time away was going to change us, you know? Tear us apart. Long distance is notoriously hard.
ANNE
Time and space
can
do funny things to the heart, I can understand that. Did it?
RITA
I don’t know.
(glances to camera)
Too soon to tell.
Anne follows her gaze, concerned at the frown on the woman's face. The Musgrove sisters don't tend to be serious or unhappy, and here Rita is a little bit of both.
ANNE
Is everything alright?
RITA
Yeah, just a lot on my mind.
ANNE
Things with Charlie?
RITA
And the future, yeah. You know, it’s funny, Louisa and I spent so much time as kids talking about love and the future and all our hopes and dreams for both... It’s just movies and books never tell you what happens after the ‘I love you’. It’s not as simple as childhood has you believe.
ANNE
(knowingly)
No it’s really not.
Rita studies Anne a moment, perhaps realizing that she doesn't know Anne as well as she had always assumed.
RITA
Have you ever been in love? Sorry, it’s just I’ve known you so long and yet I don’t really know you at all, except what Grover told me...
ANNE
(uncomfortable)
No... Yes. I was in love. Only once. A long time ago.
RITA
And here I thought that’s all we’re suppose to be love.
ANNE
Depends on who you ask. Mary seems to fall in love with a different celebrity every week.
RITA
But you’re not Mary. So, only once. Can I ask - was it my brother?
ANNE
Wha-? No! I love Grover, don’t get me wrong, but not in that way.
RITA
(prodding)
So...What was his name?
ANNE
(distantly)
Fred. His name is Fred.
Rita is a scholar, by nature. She loves to learn and seek the truth, especially about human nature. But she's also not unaware of how people react to the past. And while she wants to know more about Anne, and the side to the woman she just discovered, she also doesn't want to make Anne feel uncomfortable.
She glances between Anne and the camera, as...
RITA
I’m sorry, I shouldn’t pry, especially not on your videos. I really must still have jet lag.
ANNE
(relieved)
I hear that can be quite perturbing.
RITA
I keep forgetting that you’ve never travelled much.
ANNE
Much? Try at all. Beth and my father go to LA and Toronto all the time but...
RITA
You never go with them?
ANNE
Someone has to stay and watch the company. It’s actually almost a vacation in it's own rights, though. I guess I’ll just have to live through you.
RITA
Why don't you come over for supper and hear all about Germany? I know mom and dad would love to have you over, you're almost one of the family.
ANNE
I would if I could. But I have another meeting tonight.
RITA
Oh right, the future of the company.
ANNE
Actually, no. The future is decided, although I can't talk about it yet. This is more a game plan for implementing the future.
RITA
So, rain check on supper?
(Anne nods)
Great. I should probably go. We'll work out details. I’ll see you later, Anne.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is sitting, alone, looking confused at the camera.
ANNE
I don’t know how to end this. What started as a silly video about the gala clean up and what I found that no one should see has turned me a little... morose? And not because of Rita. Maybe it’s the trip down memory lane I’ve recently been taking. Or maybe it’s thoughts of tonight, and of dealing with the same battle all over again. And although we’ve made a lot of headway, thanks to Sheppard and Adelaide and even Penny Clay, I still feel there is a long ways left to go.
And, on that cheerful note, I should probably go back to work.
Until next time gentle viewers, until next time.
END
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 12, 2014
Anne: I really don't understand why no one texts anymore.
Rita: @Anne It's our human desire to communicate to the entire community instead of to one individual.
Grover: @Anne @Rita I thought it's because we're all just attention seekers.
Rita: @Grover @Anne That's pretty much what I said.
Anne: @Grover @Rita Well I would prefer it if we all said it over text.
Grover: @Anne @Rita says the girl who just tweeted her grievances for the entire world to see.
Anne: @Grover Don't you have zombies you should be killing?
THURSDAY, MARCH 13, 2014
Rita:
@Louisa
Do not forget about dinner tonight
Louisa:
@Rita
I am not a child, I said I would go and I will. I just might be late.
Rita:
@Louisa
Lou Lou!
Louisa:
@Rita
I'm just kidding. You need to relax, or is that still the jetleg?
FRIDAY, MARCH 14, 2014
Anne: Thoughts of one dinner while waiting for another (video link).
Beth:
@Anne
FYI You aren't needed today for filming the newsletter.
Anne:
@Beth
Okay?
Beth:
@Anne
I'm going to do it. It is my birthright, after all. I should be the one to tell the good news.
Anne:
@Beth
… Okay then.
Anne:
@Grover
Have fun filming today!
Grover:
@Anne
I hate you
Anne:
@Grover
:)
The Anne Elliot Confessional #9 - Dinner
Anne, Rita
tagline: An update while waiting for Rita
INT ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
Anne is once again sitting in her office. Her wardrobe is a little more relaxed, but still mostly neutrals, and her hair is done more for convenience than style. She seems comfortable in front of the camera, although she looks like she needs a good night’s rest and lacks peace of mind.
ANNE
Hello, you and me! It’s official, things are finally finalized on the homefront! Monday’s newsletter will have all the details that I can’t yet talk about. But we do have a plan. I really wish I could say more. There is so much going on, so much to do, so much changing... and I just really could use someone to talk to about it.
And I know that I should just be happy with how things are going, because they could be so much worse, and I am, but this isn’t how it was supposed to be.
(upset)
This would be easier if I could just say anything... but things are changing. Everything, it feels. And reminders I thought I lost, those of better days, will actually be close by; luckily - hopefully - it will be after I finally leave it’s hold on me behind.
And, I confess that even after so long, it’s still really hard to think about that - to think about Fred and everything he reminds me of. To know that his family and his company...
Not able to find the proper words, Anne looks away, not happy that she has yet to deal with the wounds that are as old as they are.
JUMP CUT TO.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 9 – Dinner’
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is looking away from the camera, trying to compose herself. Her hand at the NECKLACE she always seems to wear. Catching herself, she drops her hand, focusing once more on the camera, determined.
ANNE (cont.)
My apologies, this whole process has been harder than I would have thought. Especially this week where memories have been stirred up everywhere: Thoughts of the disappointments and regrets of the past, and the happy memories that this place used to hold for me. So much has been lost here. My mother, so many dreams and hopes, love...
(pause)
Maybe Penny is right and a fresh start will help all of us. I honestly didn’t think I would take this so hard. I thought I had hardened myself.
But, I don’t think I have ever been more wrong.
I'm sorry for being so cryptic, but I'm not allowed to talk about anything not official and I can’t seem to think about anything else. And I don’t really have anyone here to talk to about it. Only Adelaide knows the history that bothers me. She knows who the Crofts are. And at Monday night’s meeting I felt her watching me, even as I watched Penny fawn over my father and Beth turn a blind eye and try to convince him that her wishes were also his own. It seemed to work... so because I can’t talk about the future, I’m settling for talking about the past.
Well, the recent past. That dinner meeting, while I wait for Rita and Louisa to go to another one.
JUMP CUT.
RESET to bring the audience back to the topic without the emotions of the previous scene.
Anne is back in centre focused on the topic of the moment. Her head is 'back in the game'.
ANNE (cont.)
Dinners with my family, and friends of the family, often remind me of a bad comedy where nothing is sincere and even less is funny. I think it’s called “cringe humour”. And, Monday was no different. There was my father at the head of the table, with my sister and her friend sitting on either side of him; John Sheppard and Adelaide being ever the voices of reason. And me. I wonder if they would have realized if I wasn’t there.
I also wonder if the only reason I was there is so there would be an even number at the table. My father is strangely superstitious about that sort of thing.
Anne pauses, thinking over the possible truth of the statement. She is far too used to her family by now to take it personally however, and is soon back to task.
ANNE (cont.)
Anyway, there everyone was and I couldn't help but marvel at the different tactics everyone used to try and convince my father that their way of thinking was best. Adelaide used my mother’s memory, Sheppard 'tried' logic, Beth used her position as favourite while Penelope flattered and fawned.
I do worry about how close she’s getting to my family - Penny, I mean. She’s too nice and together and understanding for it to feel genuine. It's like she's performing. No one ever says anything that she can find fault in or she tries to make things appear in the best light. I admit that once I got bored, I started taking a tally, and she's good. She’s really good. Scary good.
JUMP CUT TO.
SEQUENCE OF CUT SCENES. Anne gives examples of Penelope’s talent with flipping people's words. Each cut has her shifting between two different body angles that aren't straight on to the camera.
First, she is angled to the left.
ANNE (cont.)
My father talks up natural beauty and she responds that not everyone was made to be beautiful and most could use “a little help”.
CUT.
Anne has shifted, facing to the right.
ANNE (cont.)
He says that botox should be mandatory at the age of fifty and she replies with her belief in never seeing him look older than forty five.
CUT.
Anne is back angled left.
ANNE (cont.)
His comments on the preservation of social rank is met with her agreement that it gives the middle class something to aspire to be...
CUT
END SEQUENCE..
Anne is once more facing head on, her attention on something else. She's not looking at the camera until...
ANNE (cont.)
I’m still trying to think of a way to give life to these conversations without making you bare witness to my acting, which is just about par with my singing abilities. Maybe I should use a picture of my father? There are certainly enough of them around...
(pause. Excited)
Actually that gives me an idea.
Anne reaches to turn off the camera, when there is a KNOCKING at the door. RITA ENTERS without waiting to be asked. She sits down next to Anne with barely a glance to the camera.
RITA
Are you ready?
ANNE
Just about. I was just talking about dinner the other night.
RITA
With Mary?
Rita asks with a tone Anne recognizes to mean she's fishing for information.
ANNE
No, not
that
one. Just another business dinner.
RITA
Grover’s been talking about all that’s been going on. Feels like everyone is.
ANNE
The perils of smaller towns, I guess.
RITA
And here I thought that only resulted in the fear of accidentally dating a cousin. The more you know. Is Mary joining us?
ANNE
Not since finding out that Lousia was coming. You sister has been hounding her about the party.
RITA
Yeah, she needs to go back to school. Or a job. Or a hobby. Or boyfriend. I’ll talk to Lou Lou.
ANNE
(pause)
Louisa is still joining us, right? Is she who we’re still waiting on?
RITA
(realizing)
She’s meeting us there. We can…
ANNE
(with laughter)
That’s some jetlag!
As Rita gathers her things and gets ready to stand, Anne leans over to turn off the camera. The last thing in the frame is a close up on Anne's laughing face.
END.
SATURDAY, MARCH 15, 2014
Louisa: @Mary You've been quiet the past few days. I hope you're feeling alright. Or aren't too tired from all that kissing!
Mary: Younger sisters can be such a nuisance. I'm glad I don't have any.
Anne: I could never be a spy. I hate secrets.
Grover: @Anne I didn't know you had any secrets. Maybe you ARE a spy!
Anne: @Beth Why did I just get a call from my landlord??
Chapter 8: Week of March 17-23, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MARCH 17, 2014
Baronetcy Studio: @Beth shares the good news @NavyWaters (video link)
Baronetcy Studio follows Navy Waters
Beth: Looking forward to spending time in Victoria again (video link)
Sophie: @Rick Have you seen the news about our new office space?
Rick: @Sophie No. Does this mean that you've finally decided on a place?
Sophie: @Rick See for yourself (video link)
Rick: @Sophie When?
Sophie: @Rick Mid month. Will you be joining us?
Rick: @Sophie Then, or soon after.
Sophie: @Rick Good. I'm glad that it's not too 'haunted' for you.
Anne: @Mary I haven't heard from you. How are you doing?
Mary: @Anne I can't believe they're leaving while I have to stay. It isn't fair.
Anne: @Mary I'm staying too.
Mary: @Anne Small consolation considering that you will be going away soon. Then what will there be for me here?
Anne: @Mary There's all the Musgroves. You are their neighbour.
Mary: @Anne They're good people, but not family. I still think I should be allowed to go with you.
Anne: @Mary Well you could always transfer to a department in Camden.
Mary: @Anne But I don't know anybody there! I wouldn't have my friends.
Baronetcy Publishing' Newsletter # 3- Solutions
Beth
tagline: Head of Marketing’s Beth Elliot shares the good news.
INT ALT OFFICE 1 - DAY
BETH ELLIOT is sitting in the office, posture straight and looking like she stepped out of a magazine. She smiles at the camera with an inflated sense of worth, importance and false sincerity. She is pleased with herself at being the one to share the positive outcome in offering the solution to the problems that she had forced upon her sister to share.
BETH
Hello and welcome to the third of Baronetcy Publishing’ video newsletters. After our last video posted there was a lot of concern, mostly warranted, about the future of this great company. It is gratifying to see the care that our community had shown us these last few days. I am pleased to tell you now that all has been finalized and I can share with you the future of Baronetcy Publishing.
(Pause)
In order to cut costs and improve communication and productivity between the two Baronetcy Publishing facets, we have decided to consolidate and create a singular head office located in Victoria. What does this mean for our office in the historic Kellynch building? While upper and central management will be relocating to Victoria, along with most of the day-to-day operations, production and the new digital support teams will continue to operate out of Kellynch, under the newly created department of Production and Development. While we are finalizing the duties for the position and finding a suitable candidate for this new role, Anne Elliot has graciously volunteered to assume the responsibilities of getting the groundwork and working relationships going and rearranging the facilities at our historic site.
(Pause)
For the departments making the move, some of the staff have been given the option to relocate with us. For the rest, our HR head Adelaide Russell has created a recruiting campaign with local businesses, including Navy Water Productions, who, not only will be moving into the area, but will be taking over the vacant office space in the Kellylynch building alongside our remaining departments.
This will be a chaotic time, and we appreciate everyone’s help and cooperation during the preparations for the move. I know that everyone not joining us in the move will be very sad to leave us, just as I know that we will miss all of you. Each in our own way.
Until next time, I am Beth Elliot. Goodbye.
END.
TUESDAY, MARCH 18, 2014
Anne: A visit from my big sister brings big plans (video link)
Beth: @Penny I hope you're packing your bags.
Penny: @Beth They've been packed for days just hoping that you'd ask me along!
Beth: @Penny Well, I'll need someone useful during the move. And no one is more useful to me than you.
Sophie: @Rick (link to article three)
Grover: @Anne So, now that you're the head of production and development (or PoD), I guess that technically makes you my boss, doesn't it? And does that make me a pod person?
Anne: @Grover Only until they find someone to fill it full time. And you cannot become what you always were.
Grover: @Anne You're not going to let the power go to your head are you?
Anne: @Grover I haven't decided yet. Can I make you text me instead of tweeting everything?
Grover: @Anne Nope.
Anne: @Grover Then power is useless.
Local News Article 3
Local Business Leaving Area
Reported by N Rooke
Local publishing house Baronetcy Publishing is downsizing their Kellynch office in favour of Victoria. For years the publishing house has held offices in two buildings: the Kellynch building which has been in the family since they first settled in the area almost two hundred years ago, and in the Camden Place building, located in central Victoria. The Camden Place building will now serve as their head office, with most key departments and half of the Elliot family (CEO Walter Elliot, and Head of Marketing Beth Elliot) moving there shortly.
When asked about why they would move their head office from its historic home and cut over a dozen jobs from the local economy, representatives offered no response. They did assure me, however, that the staff they were cutting were not without job options. It appears that they are renting out their vacated office building (excepting the space taken up by the production floor and development team being led by Anne Elliot) to new company Navy Waters Productions, and some of Baronetcy’s Kellynch staff are making the jump to the Production company led by the Crofts. Those not, we are told, were offered a severance pack felt, by the company, to be very generous.
Navy Waters Productions is another family-owned business, being run by Sophie Croft, her husband, dubbed the Admiral, and her younger brother Frederick Wentworth, who will be returning to YouTube in coming weeks with a video blog entitled 'For What It's Worth'. Wentworth first made a place for himself in the format almost eight years ago when he began a rant-based vlog that he created to help ease the pain of a broken heart. The company, celebrating its third year in existence, is dedicated to using the new technology of social media platforms to raise awareness and funds for local and international causes. Since its inception, they have raised over $2 million for various charities. In the future, with increased media presence, they hope to help even more. For the Crofts, this is a labour of love. Let's hope it's one that will last.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #10- Decision Making Process
Anne, Beth
tagline: Because apparently I can't make any on my own.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office. Her hair is pulled back and fastened into place with a pen, as when we first saw her in the behind the scenes video. She looks tense, and tired, but still OFFERS A WELCOMING SMILE to the camera.
ANNE
Hello! So, by the time this posts, it will finally be official - the company is moving, well, all but the production elements. My family - all but Mary - is also leaving, and soon Adelaide and I will follow. Until the move is finished, she and I are facilitating pretty much everything on this end. Transferring all the data and files to Victoria, and condensing the office space here so that the Croft’s can take it over in time. The very little time. Whoever thought moves should be quick like a band-aid never had a company with this many employees to worry about.
There's so much to do and not really a lot of time to do it. My father and Beth leave this coming Saturday and Sheppard has already gone to Victoria to help find them a place to live that isn’t... well outrageously expensive. And yet, despite the pressure and the stress and the constant headache; I want it to drag out. I don’t want to have to leave.
My confession? I really don't like Victoria.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 10 – Decision Making Process’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
It’s not the city’s fault. Just my experiences there have kind of tainted it. I’ve only been there twice: once after my mother died, her family is from there and that’s where she’s buried. And the other time was after... well a city that is seen through the eyes of a broken heart and crushed spirit is hardly a place anyone might long to live. Even after so much time.
ENTER BETH ELLIOT carrying a STACK of PAPERS. Who said this was the electronic age? She breezes in and starts talking without even looking up.
BETH
There you are. I have a list of all the things you need to do.
Hands Anne the stack. Notices the camera
BETH (cont.)
Filming again? You really do need a hobby.
ANNE
One might call this a hobby.
BETH
Then you shouldn't be doing it on company time.
ANNE
It's Saturday. What's all this?
BETH
Lists of employees who are making the move, and those still on the fence. Severance package information for those who are leaving, and a welcome kit for those making the change to Navy Waters. All these need to be organized and go to Adelaide. Also, Father wants you to oversee the inventory coming from Victoria, and to make sure that the maintenance teams are all doing the little things that they need to do. Changing key codes and all that.
ANNE
He wants me to?
BETH
Well, somebody. But you must have the time.
Oh, and someone needs to go through the paperwork in the production and creative departments so they can downsize. And, files need to be shipped before we get to the new offices. There is so much to do. We need to make sure people here are trained on the hardware from Victoria. Grover said they were different. I can’t see how that matters.
(as an afterthought)
Also you need to move.
ANNE
(nodding)
They’re digital, so I understand. I’ve already taken care of it. Wait, moving?
BETH
(almost flippantly)
There was a miscommunicaton with the housing office. They thought you would be coming with us to Victoria. I corrected their false assumption, and assured them that you were staying, but it was unfortunately too late. So, you need a new apartment.
ANNE
Wait… What? I thought I was just staying long enough to facilitate the move and would be coming with Adelaide.
BETH
(laughing)
No! Why would we need you to go? Penelope is going to help me and our father on that end. It really is best that you stay here. We've already elected you Head of Production and Development until we hire somebody new. I was sure we told you.
ANNE
But I don't know anything about production...
BETH
You already know about the printers and ordered the training. How hard can the rest really be? Really Anne, we all need to make sacrifices right now. Think of this as yours.
ANNE
So, Penny is going with you...
BETH
Of course she is. Father and I would be lost without her.
CUT
BETH (cont.)
You know Anne, it is very hard on us. We don't know what we did to deserve this happening. We've done all we could to prevent it, you know. Father feels that the world's out to get him.
(remembering)
Oh, the Crofts are coming this weekend for another tour with their contractor so make sure they see a difference. And, be sure to remind them that theirs is only a lease and so should limit structural changes. This is our historic building after all.
Oh, and since I came in today to film the newsletter, I am taking Monday morning off. Ad you said, we don’t get overtime, so we must take time when we can. Now, I really must go and you have work awaiting, after all, with so much to do, there really isn't any time to dally.
She finishes with a pointed look at the camera.
CUT
Anne is sitting alone, hand on the stack of papers sitting beside her. She's looking at the camera, none-to-impressed.
ANNE
(confused)
So, now I'm not moving, but am moving. Another thing to add to my growing list of things to do. And I have to learn what the departments that will fall under production and development do so that I can merge them efficiently. Who made that decision? And why didn't I have a say?
But then again, I never seem to.
(Pause to regroup)
I suppose I should just be glad that decisions were made at all, especially a decision that helps as much as it does with as few ‘inconveniences’ as Beth called them. Says the woman whose idea of budgeting was pulling our funding from non-profit art and local theatre groups and not updating her office furniture even though hers is sporting last year’s colours.
CUT
Anne leans forward, frustration at the situation and her family growing.
ANNE (cont.)
That should be the Elliot's motto: Think of yourself before anyone else...
Anne straightens, thinking of something.
ANNE (cont.)
I wonder how Mary is dealing with this. I should call her.
(looking at the stack)
But first...
(almost as an afterthought)
... at least I'm not going to Victoria.
END
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 19, 2014
Anne: No time to tweet. I'm actually okay with that.
THURSDAY, MARCH 20, 2014
Mary: @Grover Where are you?
Grover: @Mary Going over paperwork with @Anne
Mary: @Grover Still?
Navy Water Productions: Two weeks until Rick Wentworth's return to YouTube. Subscribe so you don't miss out!
FRIDAY, MARCH 21, 2014
Anne: A quick breather from my lesson in time management (video link)
Mary: What good is working in the same building as your family when they're never around to see you?
Anne: I personally want to induct the Musgrove family as saints!
Grover: @Anne Awww
Anne: @Grover Well, they are my saviours. You're just lucky you're one of them as you wouldn't make it to sainthood on your own.
Grover: @Anne I don't know if I want you as a neighbour now.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #11- Time Management
Anne, Beth
tagline: I need a schedule to get everything done. Or a time machine.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office. She looks stressed!
ANNE
So it's just hitting me: everything's changing. And I mean everything. My job description, my apartment, which I can't even think about right now, the office... there is nothing left that isn't shifting. I know that I didn't want to move to Victoria, but this isn't what I had in mind to stay.
But, at least between my workload and the extra bits being given to me by others, I'm too busy to really think about anything else. Which, I confess, is kind of nice.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 11 – Time Management’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
This is just going to be a quick update. With everything going on, I don't have a lot of time for my 'hobby' as Beth now likes to call it. And all things considered, I don't know why I'm filming right now.
Anne eyes the camera, both knowing that she's lying.
ANNE (cont.)
So that’s not entirely true.
(Pause)
Okay, it’s a downright lie. I know.
I'm filming because I’m coming to rely on these mini therapy sessions. And I know that catharsis isn’t suppose to be an actual thing, but the people who say that obviously haven’t lived with the Elliots. After years of bottling everything up, it’s nice to actually be able to let it all out someplace all my own. Especially where no one I know will see it.
Neither of my sisters watch them; my father still doesn’t want to know how to use YouTube and Grover doesn’t have time; even Adelaide hasn’t seen them, which considering that these were her idea... And I think Rita only watched the one she was in.
The only person who I think might watch is Penelope Clay- Penny. Beth’s assistant – friend – person. I'm not sure about the dynamic between them, actually.
JUMP CUT.
Anne has shifted forward in her seat, having a more honest exchange with the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
I don’t know how I feel about her watching these. Actually, that’s probably because I don’t know how I feel about her in general.
This isn’t very nice, and I’m sorry, but sometimes she reminds me of a Barbie doll. She’s all smiles, and tries to appeal to every demographic, and most of the time, at least to me, she seems entirely fake. And I think that she might be after my father. Or my sister... I’m really not sure. And I’m trying not to judge.
Anne leans back again.
ANNE (cont.)
That was supposed to be one benefit of this move, at least to me and Adelaide. It would get her away from them. Away from my father. But now, it seems that Beth can’t do without her and so she’s going along. I’m worried because I don’t know what she’s capable of doing.
And it’s not that I don’t want to see my father happy, because I do. And I do wonder at him never marrying again. I know that he loved my mom, and I know that he was hurt when she died. But I also know that it’s not healthy closing yourself off after heartbreak.
(weighted pause)
Time can only do so much without a person’s conviction behind it… I want him to be happy. I just can’t help thinking that making him happy isn’t what Penny’s ultimately after. And I can't help but think that she’s the type of person who is fully capable of making someone fall in love with her.
Then again, I might be completely wrong about her and her intentions and I’m sorry if that’s the case. I freely admit that I don’t know her very well. She hasn’t done anything to or against me. She’s been really friendly. She’s also a really hard and competent worker which has actually been refreshing considering who else we've dealt with during this entire process. I really don’t know.
According to Beth, I’m completely crazy and paranoid. And selfish.
Because I’m not going to be there – not that my presence would have done a lot, I’m sure – I warned her about the possibility of her new favourite friend wanting to become our step-mother.
I cut that bit out of the last video, but, here's her reaction to that suggestion.
JUMP CUT TO...
INT ANNE'S OFFICE 1 - DAY
It is the day of episode 10, and Anne and Beth are sitting in her office as they were before the cut where they were talking about Penny. This conversation picks up just after that cut.
ANNE
Penny seems to be spending a great deal of time helping him, lately.
BETH
She’s very helpful. And she’s eager to learn. From whom else here can she learn as much as she can from our father?
Why? Whatever are you implying?
ANNE
Only that one may wonder at her motivations to her dedication. After all, she does not have any real interest in the industry.
BEAT OF SILENCE. Anne looks concerned and Beth's expression is blank and then...
Beth bursts out laughing.
Anne doesn't look impressed with the reaction.
BETH
Penelope? And our father? Really Anne. What an imagination you have!
I will admit that she obviously finds him attractive, but who doesn’t? He is quite handsome still. But he would never think about her like that. She has a tattoo, and you know how he feels about those. Besides...
(lowering voice)
...she's working class.
CUT
RETURN TO SCENE.
ANNE
I will never understand the relationship that my father and sister have. I’ve been trying. For years. It’s a weird fan club, best friend, doting admirer, father-daughter dynamic that I don’t believe has ever happened before. Or ever will again. One can only hope. The universe might explode.
CUT
RESET CUT. Again, Anne is back on topic.
ANNE (cont.)
Sorry, so Beth doesn’t think that there is any real danger because our father doesn’t think Penny is pretty enough for him.
But in this age of corrective surgery? As if physical beauty was really that important. Even without medical intervention, time and proximity has been known to ease away faults in the eye of the beholder.
Besides Penny, not pretty? In what reality? But I did what I could, I guess. Like I said, I could be completely wrong. I... just don’t think I am.
I guess time will tell. And I guess if she is watching these, I probably shouldn't call her a Barbie... Right... next time.
Sorry, everyone. And Penny. Sorry.
And with that, I'm out of time. Back to work.
END.
SATURDAY, MARCH 22, 2014
Mary: Life loses meaning without people around to make you forget your problems.
Anne: Everything is set! This time next week, my apartment will be moved. I guess that means I should start packing.
Chapter 9: Week of March 24-30, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MARCH 24, 2014
Baronetcy Studio: “There is nothing permanent except change.” -Heraclitus
Grover:
@Anne
If I promise to always text instead of tweet, will you please let me no longer be in charge?
Anne:
@Grover
You aren't in charge, you’re a team lead, as you always were. And you're tweeting now.
Grover:
@Anne
If I'm not in charge, then why am I doing so much extra work?
Anne:
@Grover
I'm delegating. Sometimes, it's good to be the boss.
TUESDAY, MARCH 25, 2014
Anne: Sisters, there to look out for one another. @Mary (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #12 – Left Behind
Anne, Mary
tagline: Mary is being more ‘Mary’ ... I try to explain why.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
The office looks like a tornado ran through it. There are PAPERS and FOLDERS everywhere, and BOXES filling the background. Sitting amidst this chaos is ANNE ELLIOT. She is looking more sleep deprived and stressed than in the last episode.
She looks at the camera with the expression 'I know, right?'
ANNE
Hello from the past and welcome to my own personal circle of hell, also known as moving week. Beth and my father and Penny leave this weekend, taking everything they can with them to get the Victoria office ready for the staffing changes. That'll leave a handful of people here not with the production department, and only Adelaide and myself in management to take care of getting the place ready for the Crofts who move in mid month.
Anne pauses, taking a steadying breath, looking at the mountain of things around her.
ANNE (cont.)
There is still so much to do. And I haven't really been able to see my family much, and probably won't before they go. Not that it would make much difference if I could. Except if I did, I might not be getting so many reminder emails of things that Beth is “too busy” to do.
(Picks up PHONE. While looking...)
Four since I started filming.
(to Camera)
There should be a law against abusing email.
I know that with everything, I should be focusing, especially since I haven't even touched my apartment… But I can't. I confess that I'm worried about Mary. And while I know she's an adult, she's also my little sister. It's my job to worry.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 12 – Left Behind’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
It's been the one consolation in all this: I get to stay closer to Mary during the change. I can only imagine how badly she's taking everything. I've been trying to call her when I can but I've been busy and she's been... Mary.
I’m surprised she hasn’t called or texted or tweeted to complain more of how forgotten she is. But my phone's been unnervingly quiet. Which isn’t like her. I guess it’s serious this time.
Anne pauses a moment, thinking over if she should go into what she knows she wants to. Evidently, the side wanting to speak wins.
ANNE (cont.)
Another thing that I should have probably explained earlier about Mary: is why she is how she is. My father calls her spoiled and frumpy. Beth has dubbed her needy and a hypochondriac and Grover thinks she’s high maintenance.
Me – while not debating the maintenance and the heightened worry for her health – I say she’s still that 10 year old child who doesn’t understand why her mother isn’t coming home, or why no one is talking about it, or why work has suddenly become all-encompassing. Or why she doesn’t seem to fit into the world that most of her family now feel so important.
After mom died, everyone focused on picking up the pieces. And I think that more often than I would like to admit, Mary was overlooked. The only time she got attention from our father was when she was sick. For Beth it was when she followed in her footsteps, little sister looking up to big.
For all people can say about Mary, she’s smart. She knows how to read people. Now it’s become a crutch, doing the only things she knows how to do to ensure she isn’t forgotten. It doesn’t make her particularly easy to deal with at times but, I guess part of it was my fault. I didn’t stop it from happening. I wasn’t our mother, and I was missing her too.
So, when you see Mary on these videos, just please keep in mind that when you get right down to it, she’s still that little girl trying not to be forgotten any way she can.
(Pause)
That's not an excuse, just an explanation. I’m still hoping that she can find whatever it is that she’s been looking for.
MARY ELLIOT ENTERS as though she's read her sister's thoughts.
MARY
Did you say my name?
JUMP CUT
Mary is sitting beside Anne, looking nervous and not at ease. Anne, as always, tries to make her feel better.
ANNE
I've been worried about you.
MARY
You have a funny way of showing it.
ANNE
I'm sorry that I haven't had time to spend with you, lately. I've been really busy with everything I've had to do.
MARY
What could you have possibly had to do?
ANNE
Quite a lot, actually. But I'll be at Uppercross soon, so we'll have time to spend together. Promise.
MARY
Right. Whatever. It's not like I care.
ANNE
Mary...
MARY
Everyone is leaving.
ANNE
Not everyone. I'm here. Grover...
(Mary tenses)
What's going on? Are you and Grover not getting along?
MARY
No. We are. I just thought you were going to tease me about... you know... what happened at the party.
ANNE
Why would I do that?
Mary shrugs. Anne is looking more concerned than she was at the beginning.
MARY
Lou Lou did.
Mary pauses again, almost as though she’s waiting for Anne to ask about it. When she doesn’t…
MARY (cont.)
(with a sigh)
I should probably go back to work.
ANNE
Okay.
Mary stands, moving to the door. She pauses, just in frame, turning back to Anne.
MARY
You really are coming to Uppercross?
ANNE
I am. Cross my heart.
Anne watches Mary, seemingly content with Anne's response, EXIT with a fond smile on her face. One can see in her the affection she has for the younger woman and the kind of caring person and friend she is.
Alone, she looks back to the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
See, she just doesn't want to be left behind.
PHONE BEEPS. Anne picks it up. She frowns, exasperated.
ANNE (cont.)
(to phone)
Three more? Seriously?
END.
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 26, 2014
Anne: How did I get so much stuff?
Grover:
@Anne
Came with the second x chromosome.
Anne:
@Grover
So how do you account for all your game consoles?
Grover:
@Anne
That is not 'stuff'. That is the precious nectar of the entertainment gods.
THURSDAY, MARCH 27, 2014
Navy Water Productions: One week today marks the return of an old YouTube favourite, Rick Wentworth’s ‘For What It’s Worth’. Subscribe so you don't miss out!
FRIDAY, MARCH 28, 2014
Anne: Here's the update everyone's been asking about. The “down low” about my impending move. (video link)
Beth: So hard to say good-bye to such a large part of my life.
Louisa:
@Anne
What time should I be at your place to help with the move tomorrow?
Anne:
@Louisa
I'm all packed, movers are doing the actual work and most of the stuff is for storage or charity. There's nothing left to do.
Louisa:
@Anne
I know. I just figured that I could come and watch the movers work. With their muscles.
Anne:
@Louisa
...9.
Beth: Victoria, here I come!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #13- Moving Day
Anne
tagline: Change comes to everyone. But why does so much have to come so soon?
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her usual place, looking beyond tired. There is a STACK OF BOXES to the left of frame behind her, open and empty. She gives a half-hearted wave.
ANNE
Hello! So, I know that I've been bad with the narrative again, but in my defense: a) I'm not used to thinking about my life as a story and 2) There are only two days left until I move!
(beat)
Actually, really one by the time this is posted. And there is
still
so much left to do. I think my blood is mostly coffee at this point. And all I want to do is sleep.
I’m still being bombarded with emails from my father and Beth with an ever lengthening list of things that they “didn’t have time to do”. I checked just for kicks to see how many things on it were repeats.
None
. How their memory is so good at picking up on the things that they forgot or overlooked doing... I don’t know. They have a skill set that I will never be able to fully appreciate.
JUMP CUT
RESET CUT from the tangent that Anne was starting to go down. Refocusing on the topic at hand, her breathing calming.
ANNE (cont.)
For anyone just joining us, or those who picked up on the fact that I haven't really talked about this yet – I have to move. On Saturday. And I’m still not done packing and sorting my own apartment and office, let alone dealing with the reminder emails. And then there is all the stuff for the production teams and the new position that I’m supposedly doing until they hire somebody permanent while still having to juggle the workload of my existing job…
And no, this isn’t an early April Fool’s day joke, as much as I wish it were because, I haven’t really done any of it, yet. Not for slacking, either. I feel like I’m barely treading water when I’m just triaging my work. Mostly I’m dealing with the existing stuff and for the new: I'm information gathering. I have everyone telling me what they do so that I know. Because right now, I don’t, and I’m not really sure I have the time to really learn everything as I would like.
(deep breath)
Please don’t get me wrong, I’m not complaining, not really. Honest. I blame lack of sleep for it coming off like that. I usually like being busy and learning more about the industry.
Being busy is also easier - less time to think about things. Like about how my life is changing in every capacity and I really didn’t have any control over any of it. I mean, I suppose I could have resigned... it would probably be a lot easier...
CUT.
This is a TANGENT CUT. Anne leans towards the camera, her eyes lighting up as she shares information.
ANNE (cont.)
Did you know that stress affects your health long term? It cuts off five – ten! – years. It’s true. There’s been research about it.
Science!
CUT.
RESET CUT. She is back looking at the camera as before.
ANNE (cont.)
As much as I might be tempted, I can’t leave. This is my family. And this place is really all I have left. I mean, what else can I do?
CUT
Quick shot of Anne rolling her neck, eyes closed, taking a deep breath and trying to relax before...
JUMP CUT TO.
PREVIOUS scene.
ANNE (cont.)
I guess just struggle, work, try and find time to sleep and get everything finished on time. I'm going to confess that even though I know I shouldn't, I'm going to tell you all about why I have to move.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 13 – Moving’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I grew up in a house that was huge and had been owned by some movie star or some president's brother or mistress at one point. Despite being a lot of house, too much for just the four of us, my father held on to it until Mary went away to university.
By then, I had my own apartment. There was something about coming back to live with my family after graduating that just didn’t agree with me. It was just him and Beth there. I don’t know why she’s never moved. Maybe she just doesn’t want him to live alone?
My apartment is-was a condo in one of those buildings where as you go up on floors you go up in costs.
They never set foot on my floor, let alone in my apartment, but Beth liked the location so they bought the finest condo in the building. I’m talking top floor, roof-top pool, 360 degree views and conveniently, only three bedrooms, not including the servant’s room. So, when they put that place on the market, they told the building manager that I would be leaving also, and of course the housing office assumed it was at the same time.
Apparently there's a rather long wait list to get into that building. Which means that I had two weeks to find a new, be it temporary, place and pack. I also had to pay a penalty for not giving proper notice.
The joys of renting.
(Smiles)
Luckily, I know the Musgroves.
Grover’s parents own a bunch of properties they rent; both commercial, and, most relevant, residential. They live at Uppercross Estates, which is this really nice community of buildings, both centrally located and affordable. They have their own house on the grounds, really old school, stone and brick. Something out of a Gothic novel.
All three of their kids live on the grounds, Lou Lou in the family house, and Rita and Grover in one of the apartment complexes; as does Mary who found her way there when she moved back after school. Because that third bedroom at my family’s new place? It’s a guest room. And since I only had a one bedroom, she came here.
After finding out what happened with my place, Grover and his sisters insisted that I stay at Uppercross as they had the room. One five minute call to their mother later, and I was set to stay as long as I needed.
It’s good to know good people.
It’s also good to not be homeless. So now I’m packing up my apartment, deciding what I want to keep with me, donate, or put into storage. All of a sudden I have more stuff than I remembered ever having. Four years living there, and I had no idea how much I was bringing in. I think gremlins are sneaking in and unpacking things while I sleep. Only explanation.
JUMP CUT.
Anne is sitting closer to the camera, her expression sombre.
ANNE (cont.)
Oh, and some bad news. There’s been a casualty. My cactus didn’t make it. I broke it last night while moving boxes. I had a moment of silence.
JUMP CUT.
Back on task, Anne glances away from the camera.
She is silent a moment, basking in the stillness around her. Relaxing for the first time in days.
ANNE (cont.)
It’s strange, packing up one’s life. The furniture, the pictures, the clothing, the things that have become synonymous with you... and it’s kind of freeing, sorting through everything, deciding what to let go of and what to hang onto. If only we could do it that easily with other things, then the parts of our past that we choose to keep would mean a lot more than those we can’t forget.
(meeting the camera's eye)
Maybe moving isn't as bad as I've always thought. Maybe it's just the packing that sucks.
She pauses a moment, looking at the camera and...
END
SATURDAY, MARCH 29, 2014
Beth: I hate early morning travel, so bad for the complexion.
Mary: I'm going to miss having my family nearby. It's hard being needed here. #resiliant
Chapter 10: Week of March 31 - April 6, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MARCH 31, 2014
Baronetcy Studio: “In three words I can sum up everything I've learned about life: it goes on.” - Robert Frost
Beth: The fashion! The parties! How I have missed civilization.
Anne: I forgot how much I used to love drawing, I just wish I were better at it.
TUESDAY, APRIL 1, 2014
Anne: Conversations while packing (video link)
Mary:
@Anne
I was just in your apartment, why haven't you unpacked yet?
Anne:
@Mary
I've been staying at Adelaide's to combat the late nights. I'm unpacking tonight.
Mary:
@Anne
I should hope so. You don't want to seem ungrateful after all we've done for you. Going out of our way to give you a place to stay.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #14 - Adelaide
Anne
tagline: Spending time with Adelaide has always been a great consolation.
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office. Her hair is tied back, and she's not wearing work clothes. Her casual style has more colour, but is outdated. It has obviously been a long time since she thought of herself and style in that way. The LIGHTS ARE DIM and it's eerily quiet. The chaos that had cluttered the place is still there, only more neatly organized. Anne is looking worn out but accepting and at peace.
She looks around a moment before...
ANNE
This place is different at night. It's even more different now that almost everyone I’ve worked with, practically since I was a kid, is gone – in one way or another. A few of our employees are being brought into the Croft’s company. I'm glad we're leaving them in good hands.
There's only two weeks left to get the remaining offices cleared and cleaned and moved before they come in. We're getting there. Everyone staying has been moving down near the production floor. Everyone going west or finishing are leaving this week, and only mine and my mother’s office have yet to be touched. Maintenance has been in and out for the past few days fixing and moving and doing all those things that have been neglected lately. Once we're gone, it'll be like we were never even here.
Overall, with the support of Mary and Grover - mostly Grover - we’re doing well; although Mary is feeling like her world is misaligned and Grover asks me every day when I’m done here so I can focus entirely on Production and Development. So, here I am at the office, late, yet again. I haven’t even been to Uppercross since I moved.
But, I confess that I’m actually enjoying myself more than I thought I would.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 14 – Adelaide’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Now that everything is out in the open and we’re actually moving forward, everyone’s more relaxed. The air quality feels better. Though, that might have something to do with maintenance cleaning out the A/C vents.
CUT.
Anne shifts position, becoming more relaxed.
ANNE (cont.)
I’ve been lucky, the past few days I’ve gotten to spend a lot more time with Adelaide. Because I haven’t had the time to go to Uppercross, let alone unpack, I’ve spent the last couple nights with her. It was nice. She and I talked about things that... well, that we normally don’t talk about. Which I’m sure you are aware by now, is rather a lot.
I even asked her if she wanted to be in my videos. Not surprisingly, she declined. She also said that she wasn’t going to watch them. She said she respected my privacy enough not to want to violate it. I don’t think she really understands how the internet works...
(long pause)
Then again, after our conversation this morning, she might understand more than I have given her credit for...
Anne smiles proudly at the camera, as though she is up to something.
INSERT
white screen with the handwritten words “Anne’s conversation aid - In pictures”
INT ANNES OFFICE - NIGHT cont.
Anne is still smiling, but a little guiltily. She knows she probably should explain things better to her audience before just jumping in.
ANNE
Remember how I said that I was trying to think of some way to portray conversations that happen off screen? Well this is what I came up with. Just remember that... while I used to dabble in drawing, I’m no artist. Nor have I had a lot of time to dedicate to this renewed venture as of late. I can only hope to improve.
Anyway, here it is. My conversation with Adelaide. In pictures.
INSERT
rough drawing (1) of two women sitting in an office, in black in white. One is sitting at a desk, the other on the floor near a box. There is no facial details on either. One is wearing the same style clothing as Anne is wearing in the video. The other, looks older and is sitting straighter. It is ADELAIDE RUSSELL
INSERT
drawing (2) a close up of Adelaide, with Anne, smaller in the distance, packing.
ANNE (V.O. as Adelaide)
You need your own space. A place to work through your feelings without the prying eyes of those whose opinions mean so much to you.
INSERT
drawing (3) close up of Anne, an eyebrow raised on an otherwise empty face.
ANNE (V.O.)
What feelings?
INSERT
drawing (2)
ANNE (V.O. as Adelaide)
You know what feelings I'm talking about. It isn’t also missing your mother or recent events to blame for your ‘low spirits’. It’s also him. The directionless wanderer.
I saw how you reacted to his name, dear. Eight years, I believe, should be long enough to have gained the perspective to be indifferent.
INSERT
drawing (4) which is the same as (3) only that instead of a raised eyebrow there is a frown.
ANNE (V.O)
It hasn’t felt that long. Besides, you lost Jess longer ago than that, and you haven’t dated since.
INSERT
drawing (2)
ANNE (V.O. as Adelaide)
That is different, Anne. I’m in my 50’s now and I was married...
INSERT
drawing (1)
Silence. INSERT CRICKET NOISE.
INSERT
drawing (2)
ANNE (V.O. as Adelaide)
I think it will be good for you to go to Victoria. You haven’t had a real social life since you started working here. You’re still young. You should go out and meet people.
(pause)
And Anne, I hope you know that I only ever did what I thought your mother would do in the same situation.
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is looking away from the camera lens, thoughtful.
ANNE
Maybe she has a point, it
was
a long time ago, and I know that she meant well. But I hope she's wrong about what my mother would do. I’d like to think that she wanted me to be happy. Knowing what I know now about how my life is, where it's going, where I could have been... I wonder if I made the right choice... I have so many regrets...
Anne pauses, shrugging, perhaps knowing that dwelling on what she can't change won't help her. She looks back at the camera as...
END.
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 2, 2014
Sophie:
@Rick
Will you be in town for your big premiere?
Rick:
@Sophie
Afraid not. I still have things to finish up here. But soon.
Sophie:
@Rick
Just remember we're having a celebration when you arrive.
Rick:
@Sophie
Why am I picturing cocktails instead of keg stands? Growing up has changed you.
Sophie:
@Rick
Too bad it hasn't changed you more in kind. Perhaps you need to settle down first.
THURSDAY, APRIL 3, 2014
Rick: It feels good to be back! (video link)
NavyWaters:
@Rick
It's good to have you back!
NavyWaters: Now posted: 'For What it's Worth' and moving on (video link)
Harville:
@Rick
Just like falling off a (insert item of choice). Eh? The camera likes you.
Rick:
@Harville
At least something does.
Harville:
@Rick
Hey, it's not my fault that you're dog ugly in real life.
Rick:
@Harville
That's not what your mom says.
Harville:
@Rick
My mom’s favourite dog is a pug, she's not any judge of looks.
For What it’s Worth #1 - Moving on
Rick
tagline: First video in five years. It feels good to be back!
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a BRICK WALL. He is confident and just a little rough around the edges and at ease in front of the camera that he is looking directly at. He is dressed well, but nothing pretentious or overly fine. He is a man in the prime of his life and knows it. He has the passion and momentum of speaking similar to Rick Mercer’s rants, or a preacher giving a sermon. He is charismatic, and with a smile that is all charm, he says...
RICK
My first car was this old beater, holes in the floor, a gear that wouldn’t take, wind up windows, AM radios, broken AC and a muffler that was held up with duct tape. She wasn’t pretty but she was loyal. And she wouldn’t die. I had her for years, and it pained me when she didn’t pass her last inspection. I was twenty years old parting from my first love after four years.
We did everything together. My first date, took her in that car. First time getting to first base, and second... my first time, all there. Not all on that first date though I’m a gentleman.
(wink)
I left high school in that car. I started college in it. I spent more than one drunken night sleeping it off in the back seat.
That’s the thing about cars, they’re there for you. They support your decisions and they never let you down as long as you care for them. That’s where I learned about love and relationships. I think that’s where a lot of men learn about caring for something that in turn cares about you. We aren’t given dolls as children the way girls are.
We don’t babysit. We aren’t expected to look after younger siblings or cousins in the same way. We're just expected to not drown or lose them. I've never changed a diaper. I was never taught to cook. But, I
was
taught to look after my car.
The day I sold that car for scrap was a sad day. It was like having a funeral for a dear friend, and I still have the hood emblem as a key chain. I had to move on, as we all do, but I carry that piece of her around with me, forever. And every car that's come after? Was always compared to her. My first.
It’s the way of things. It happens for everyone. And not just with cars. But with houses, friends, sex, love...
It’s been five years since I’ve made a video. I’ve checked and the old ones are long gone, deleted in a drunken rage. That being said, if anyone has copies or links, please send them my way, I’d like to see with clear eyes the pain I carried around back then.
I started
those
vlogs as a way to deal with growing up - to deal with not having a career or a direction, with having a broken heart. For three years I updated every week until it got to be too much. Until I had to let go because I couldn’t carry it all around with me any more.
I had forgotten the lesson I learned with that first car. Instead of carrying just the emblem of the past, I was trying to lug around the whole damn thing.
Now that I've remembered, I’m back. I’ve let go. I’ve moved on. I’m ready to start back at one of the things I love. Talking to people about things that are important to me. Like friendship and love and women and ambition and moving on and letting go. Because, for what it’s worth, sometimes you have to let go and move on in order to get back to those things you love and left behind.
JUMP TO BLACK.
END.
FRIDAY, APRIL 4, 2014
Anne: Hindsight... better in books. (video link)
Hayter:
@Rita
when do I get to see you next?
Rita:
@Hayter
You JUST saw me. You are such a softy.
Hayter:
@Rita
I'm just a man catching up on lost time with the woman he loves.
Louisa:
@Rita @Hayter
GET A ROOM! You are making the internet sick with your mutual adorableness.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #15 - Hindsight
Anne
tagline: You know what they say about hindsight... it’s a bitch (or 20).
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office. Her hair is down, and she is again not wearing work clothes. The LIGHTS ARE DIM. She is tired and upset.
ANNE
After my last video, despite all the other things deserving of my time, I've given a lot of thought to what Adelaide and I talked about. And I think it’s all about hindsight. In the case of... certain events the advice offered, as all advice given in such cases, can only be thought good or bad based upon its outcome. I know that she meant well. But I can’t help but confess - I think my mother would have wanted more for me than that.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 15 – Hindsight’
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is opening up about a topic that she had historically never really discussed before. She has trouble making eye contact with the camera lens and finding the right words. She consciously takes a moment, making sure she's picking the proper words. The cuts here are used to ground the original emotion and to reset it. They're ways for Anne to get her point across without worrying about the rest of the topic overwhelming her.
ANNE (cont.)
Today I had to do one of the most difficult things I think I’ve ever had to do.
I cleaned out my mother’s office. It was hard, harder than I think I expected after all this time. I’ve spent a lot of time there since she died, mostly alone. Whenever the world got to be too much, I would go in and just pretend I was waiting for her to finish in a meeting, or to come back from talking my father down from some new idea. It was my safe space.
She used to have me pencilled in for an appointment everyday after school for us to talk about both of our days and plans for the weekend or holidays. Those are the moments I think about when I think of family: sitting at a desk talking about now and the future. Without that connection, I’ve felt like there’s been something missing in my life. I suppose in some way, no matter how old we get, we all still need our mothers sometimes.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
And while I have visited her office before, just sitting and remembering and waiting, today was the first time touching and looking and reading. And the woman I knew? Was just seen through the eyes of a hero-worshipping kid. The woman it seems she really was? Was someone a lot more real and like myself than I ever imagined possible.
CUT.
Anne is looking down, not able to look at the camera as she makes this confession. Her hands are gripping the edges of her seat. This is hard for her to admit. But if you can't be honest and open to your own blog, where can you?
ANNE (cont.)
My mother was depressed. And although now a-days it’s something more okay to talk about and admit to, back then? For her?
She hid it. Probably from all of us, even my father. There were receipts for antidepressants, appointments at “specialists” and more than one journal where she confessed all her darkest feelings and moments. So the mother I knew? She was only skin deep.
CUT.
Anne is sitting, silent, face calm but sad, looking down. She wipes her cheek and take a shaky breath.
CUT.
Anne is looking frame left. Inhales deeply and looks back at the camera with an expression that shows her very soul.
ANNE (cont.)
I can see myself in that future. Already, I think I understand what Adelaide meant when she said I was like my mom. And while I admit that I’m not the only one in my family not happy or well adjusted, I think I am the one who's most likely to do what she did – suffer alone. Get help alone.
But... already, I think I’m doing something that she never did.
Anne shifts, trying to put a positive spin on what she's learned about her mother, and what that means for her.
ANNE (cont.)
I’m aware. And I’ve made at least one decision in my life to control where it’s going. Even if it wasn’t an epic decision to make, I still made it, and I know that I’m better off for not letting my family tell me that it was something that I should settle for...
That being said? I should probably do that more. I love my mom and it breaks my heart to think that she might be hurting because she’s watching me make the same mistakes she did.
CUT.
She is more relaxed, smiling as she thinks of other things.
ANNE (cont.)
That’s not all I found, though. I found a box of old keepsakes that Beth was surprised to not find in the house when it was sold. Nothing expensive or valuable, but mementos of our childhood, including one of the only family portraits that has all five of us in it. I think I’m going to make copies and give it to everyone, as remembrance – not of what we lost, but of what we had. We were lucky to have mom.
More and more I see all the things that she did for us without bringing attention to it. I see all the things that she was good at without flaunting or showing off. To us, she was perfect. Maybe it was the trying to be perfect that killed her?
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
I’ve been looking at her day-planner, and every moment is filled with something. I don’t think she had a vacation in her last two years. We had a couple long weekends but those were when my father had to travel for work. Mom went with him and brought us along. So, not only did she have to deal with three children, but also keep my father in check and on task in a way where he didn’t realize what she was doing.
It must of have been exhausting.
My mother was a strong woman that I’ve always looked up to and tried to emulate any way I could; by taking care of Mary, by trying to coax Beth into having some sense, by doing whatever I could to keep my father trying and the company succeeding all without stepping in the limelight that she hated... because I hated it, too.
(pause)
But I
can’t
be like her. It killed her, and made her life not as fulfilled or happy as she deserved. And for the first time in my life I don’t want to end up like her. And I’m not sure what to do to stop it.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Hindsight is a truly masochistic tendency that causes us to look back at the things that are finished and can’t change and wonder how we might have affected the present by doing things differently. Like watching a movie over and over while hoping for an alternate ending.
But, if I
could
have done something differently, it would have been to tell her that it was okay. That she didn’t need to try so hard. That she wasn’t alone.
CUT.
Anne is looking off, not focusing on the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
I guess the only good thing about hindsight is that it’s not just about looking back. Done right, hindsight makes you recognize the mistakes of the past, the pains that it caused your present, and can actually give hope that, for the future, you won’t make those same mistakes again.
(pause)
I owe that to mom. To try not to make her mistakes. I guess I also owe it to myself as well.
Anne finally smiling at the camera, perhaps feeling like things will be alright. Standing, she REACHES to turn the camera off.
END.
SATURDAY, APRIL 5, 2014
Mary: Bored and abandoned by both family and friends.
Anne:
@Mary
One more week, Mary, and then we can spend quality time together.
Grover:
@Mary
You know that you could always ask us to hang out instead of just complain.
Mary:
@Grover
People should WANT to see ME
Grover:
@Mary
I'll be over once I finish this level.
Mary:
@Grover
:)
Mary: All is right with the world.
Beth:
@Anne
You're taking care of the newsletter for Monday, right?
Anne:
@Beth
… sure? I thought you wanted to do them.
Beth:
@Anne
I have been too busy with settling into the new office and condo... wait until you see the condo.
Anne:
@Beth
Can't wait! But, I'm a little busy right now for the newsletter.
Beth:
@Anne
Multi-task. I'm sending you the script now.
Beth:
@Penny
Ready for the gallery tonight?
Penny:
@Beth
Looking forward to it. Are you 'dragging' your father out to it?
Beth:
@Penny
Of course I am! We both agreed that he needs to get out more.
Chapter 11: Week of April 7-13, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, APRIL 7, 2014
Baronetcy Studio: Looking to the future, one posting at a time (video link)
Rick:
@Sophie
: You missed our call yesterday. Found a new business partner already?
Sophie:
@Rick
: My apologies. We got distracted while touring Kellynch Building.
Rick:
@Sophie
: Admiring the architecture?
Sophie:
@Rick
: No, we met the nicest young woman. Sort of classically pretty, too.
Rick:
@Sophie
: Sophie... you don't have any match making plans, I hope.
Sophie:
@Rick
: No, I promise. She's probably not your type.
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 4- Job Openings
Anne
tagline: Looking to the future, one job opening at a time.
INT ALT OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in the office that is mostly packed up. All that remains is a now EMPTY PLANT POT ON A STACK OF BOXES and the plaque. She smiles at the camera welcoming.
ANNE
Hello everyone, and welcome to this, Baronetcy Publishing' fourth virtual newsletter updating you about the goings on of the company.
The move is nearing its completion. I have heard that the new central office is unpacked and the staff is starting to find their groove again after the chaos that is introducing two well oiled machines into one hybrid. We thank you for your diligence and patience during this time.
Here in the historic Kellynch building we are undergoing still more changes as we welcome new neighbours into our doors. We look forward to a long and eager working relationship alongside Navy Water Productions.
Finally, there are yet more changes awaiting on the horizon. As my sister mentioned in the last newsletter, we have created a new department: Production and Development. Once the department’s director position details are ironed out, we will be opening it up to internal and external applicants.
The position will be upper-management and will require working closely with HR, Marketing, Accounting and the CEO, himself. As it will include the management of multiple divisions and liaising across both sites, it will require travel, time management skills, and of course, an understanding and interest in the development of new projects from the conception phase through to completion.
This is just one of the new career opportunities that Baronetcy Publishing will be offering to employees. So, if you have any interest in this position or others, please contact your supervisor, HR or our website for more information, application dates and position descriptions.
Thank you and until next time, create happy.
END.
TUESDAY, APRIL 8, 2014
Anne: A time out for a good love story. (video link)
Mary: What are the symptoms for scurvy?
Grover:
@Mary
You do not have scurvy.
Mary:
@Grover
How do you know? Have you ever had scurvy?
Grover:
@Mary
No. Because I am NOT a pirate. Nor are you. That's how I know. Go to a movie. Read a book. Build a boat.
Mary:
@Grover
You are so mean. It is really uncalled for. I don't know why I put up with it.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #16 - Love Story
Anne
tagline: Because who doesn't love a good love story?
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office. The chaos of papers have been put into BOXES behind her and she is looking better rested than in the previous videos. Her personal touches to the office remain.
ANNE
Hey everyone, I’m really sorry about the last couple videos. I think it was caused by a combination of stress, high emotions, caffeine and late night filming. Obviously, never a good cocktail.
Luckily, I have something a little different for you today. No real angst or drama or depressing looking back at things I can't change…
(surprised)
I know! Like I said, something different, although to be fair, before two months ago, there was very little drama in my life. Maybe drama is attracted to the camera?
(shrugging)
Anyway, this weekend something happened and I might have actually made a new friend... well someone whom I met that I hope would consider me a friend at some point in the future. And it is someone – two someones – whom I had honestly been trying to avoid meeting. Sophie and George Croft, the owners of Navy Water Productions, the company that is renting office space here, in the same building which houses... the company that still shall not be named.
CUT.
An aside. Anne is looking to FRAME LEFT. This is more of a personal memo for herself that she left in during the editing process.
ANNE (cont.)
I really have to talk to legal again, about not being able to mention the company by name, even though I can say the building name and talk about things. It feels ridiculous and I’m starting to feel like I’m in Harry Potter.
(pause. To camera)
And I don’t even really like Harry Potter. Grover always said it's because I’d end up in Hufflepuff. He's probably not wrong. Although I never really got into Harry Potter.
CUT.
RESET CUT. Anne is back on task once more, looking the camera in the eye.
ANNE (cont.)
So, this weekend the Crofts were here for an inspection. They start moving in next Monday and wanted to make sure maintenance was complete before they brought the staff in. So, they were here looking around and as I was also here, working on the newsletter and catching up on stuff...
(pause, realizing no one would really want the details)
…that no one watching really cares about. I'm starting to understand that people like watching the angst and the drama and the possible love connections over work-related topics…
To each their own, I guess.
CUT.
TANGENT CUT. Anne is really having trouble staying on task. It's like she's an excited puppy.
ANNE (cont.)
I guess no one really likes the details. Like when Grover tweets about what he had for breakfast.
(reminded of something)
I've had a few people ask me about Grover. Which I find a little strange. I mean, it's Grover. He's like the family I actually want to hang out with.
CUT.
RESETTING! Again Anne is trying to get back to the point of her story. She's still working on being a good narrator. She’s a work in progress.
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
Anyway, our paths crossed and we were all surprised to find anyone else here on a Sunday. After an awkward greeting and realizing they had very little idea of who I am, thankfully, talking to them became easy. They stayed for an hour and we all wished that they didn't have to leave when they did. We even made tentative plans to do lunch sometime.
And, I will confess, that as guilty as it makes me feel, I really like Sophie Croft.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 16 – Love Story’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
(with a far off expression)
I was always told that I would. Get along with Sophie, I mean.
Anne pauses, knowing that she will have to touch on potentially sensitive topics, before she begins again.
ANNE (cont.)
I used to know her brother, a really time ago. He spent a summer here just after university, and we... met then. He was his sister's biggest fan.
(with fond remembrance)
The way he would talk about her made me want to love her too. And meeting her, even after so much time, I can’t think of many people who wouldn’t like her. She’s so full of life and ambition and bravery and so many stories of adventures that I would long to have. She has lived in a way that I am truly jealous of. And despite the age difference and only being half siblings, I can see a lot of her brother in her...
(clears throat)
While we were talking, I brought up my curiosity about how they came up with the name for the company – Navy Waters. She said it was a tribute to her former career as a part of the military, and where she met the ‘Admiral’ - as she calls her husband, even though he was only ever a Captain's rank. They were in the navy at the same time but never met until she was visiting the boat - or ship? - that he was stationed on... I don’t really understand the difference.
CUT
Anne is smiling fondly while telling the story. Maybe with a tinge of envy and regret.
ANNE (cont.)
It was love at first sight. She was assigned to his ship for a war game, something about monitoring something. He was the first officer and she said that as soon as she saw him checking out her rank, she knew. She knew that this was the man that she was going to spend her life with. Every moment they could spend together they would and when they completed the assignment, a whole three weeks after meeting, they pulled into port at some out of the way region of the south pacific and they got married. Just like that.
And even now, fifteen years later, they still seem as in love as they were on their wedding day. I've hardly seen two people with a better understanding of each others characters and thoughts and ideas and minds... They even finish each others sentences in a way that is completely not annoying. It's a testament of true love. And they were married after only three weeks.
(thoughtful, envious pause)
Sophie says that this is the way everyone should do it. Follow your heart and your gut and leave your head out of it. Heads are the reasons divorce happens, you think too much before jumping. She says that if you thought about the river too much before diving in, no one would ever go swimming.
She says that her friends and most of her family were against it. They tried to talk her out of it, tell her to wait because she had all the time in the world. She says that only her brother was behind her; and I don't doubt it. He was as willing to dive into situations as she was when I knew him. But she held fast against their arguments and attempts of persuasion and she says that it was the best decision that she ever made, no matter the choppy seas that awaited her.
(smiling)
She says that women like weathering storms... especially when you have someone weathering them with you. Why wait to start living the life you know in your soul is the one you're meant to live?
I asked her if she'd been afraid. She said that she'd been terrified. But that was how she knew it was right. Because it wasn't a fear of doing it, it was the fear of missing out.
A few years ago the Admiral retired. Sophie, wanting to be closer to him, resigned also and they decided to try something new. How they decided to come into this industry is beyond me. I think it's also beyond them as well. But when I asked, she just laughed, waved it off and said that it's all a part of the greatest adventure.
Anne looks wistfully at the camera. It is the look of someone who knew first hand the love that she saw in the other couple, but let it get away instead of holding strong against the arguments of those around her.
CUT.
RESET. Anne is again all business, her own feelings set aside as she pushes on with her topic.
ANNE (cont.)
Navy Waters is a production company, of sorts. From what I understand that they support charitable organizations, those who try to better the world but have to rely on generous donations to do it. They do good work, and after meeting them, I can see why they would.
Sophie says that since their own dreams have come true, it was their job to make sure they came true for others as well.
The smile Anne wore falls away into contemplation.
ANNE (cont.)
This meeting was nice, but I feel equal parts guilty and bittersweet about it. I knew her brother what seems a lifetime ago. But I haven't seen or heard from him in a long time. To meet her now after so long estranged and knowing that he probably wouldn't want me meeting her now... especially since, had things been different, she and I could have...
I
could have... stop!
(shakes head)
Sorry. I guess it’s just easier to look backwards when that is where the best parts of your life lie.
(pause)
I really do like Sophie. And I wish I were a little more like her. Her’s is truly a love story worth sharing. I suppose that those with a happy ending always are.
It's too bad there aren't more.
END.
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 9, 2014
Louisa:
@Rita
Hey, there is a german-looking envelope here for you.
Rita:
@Louisa
How does an envelope look German?
Louisa:
@Rita
Well, the germany postage stamp kind of gave it away.
Rita:
@Louisa
You're a regular Sherlock.
Louisa:
@Rita
Just because you have an university education doesn't make you smarter than me!
THURSDAY, APRIL 10, 2014
Anne now follows NavyWaters
Anne: In the past two weeks I've moved my entire life. Last box today.
Grover:
@Anne
At least until you return to the central office in a few months.
Anne:
@Grover
Well thank you for that reminder.
Grover:
@Anne
It's what friends are for.
Anne:
@Grover
Killjoy.
FRIDAY, APRIL 11, 2014
Anne: Yet another surprise! (video link)
NavyWaters: New offices are ready. Now all we need is Monday, new staff and vacant partners for the real work to begin.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #17 – End of a Chapter
Anne, Mary, Grover
tagline: Have I mentioned that I don't do well with surprises?
INT. ANNE’S OFFICE 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her office, the walls are blank and the FILING CABINET DRAWERS ARE OPEN and empty. The BOXES behind her are packed and labelled. She is dressed in black. She looks conflicted with emotions.
ANNE
Well, this is it. Everything is finished being moved. Everything but me and this office which will be done in a matter of minutes - as soon as Grover and Mary come by to help me with the last of the boxes. I have a temporary office on the production floor, which is probably the noisiest floor in the building... there is a reason Mary says it’s where all the action is. So, needless to say, I haven’t figured out what I’m doing with these videos and where I'm going to shoot them now.
(pause)
I guess there's always a storage closet?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
The roof?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Or the locker room? … Probably have the least amount of people considering the number of employees who didn’t even know that the building has a gym...
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
You know what? I’ll figure it out.
CUT
RESET. Anne is having a moment of silence, as she looks around the room with a sad expression.
ANNE (cont.)
I feel like I should be better prepared for this, to say goodbye to everything. But I’ve never dealt well with endings, they never quite live up to expectations. And the times they do, never seems to be in the good way.
(Pause)
Well, gentle viewers, I have to confess that this video is pretty much just going to be just filler.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 17 – End of a Chapter’
RETURN TO SCENE
CUE KNOCK ON THE DOOR. ENTER GROVER and MARY ELLIOT.
Grover's mood reflects Anne's. He appears sombre, more for her sake, than probably his own. Mary, on the other hand, seems preoccupied with her own emotional state as she sits beside Anne.
GROVER
One last video before the move?
ANNE
More like wasting time until you two showed up. I’ll turn it off and help with the boxes.
Anne moves to stand, but Grover eagerly encourages her to remain where she is.
GROVER
Don't worry about it! There aren’t many. You two just sit and stay here... filming, talking about sister stuff, important sister stuff, and I’ll take care of it.
Grover exchanges a loaded, prodding, look with Mary who seems reluctant to comply with whatever request Grover made of her before they came into Anne's office.
Anne looks between them, knowing something is going on, as she says...
ANNE
You sure?
GROVER
(picking up box)
Yeah. Mom’s always saying I don’t get enough exercise.
He gives Mary a final look as he EXITS the room.
Anne watches him go, fighting between confusion and amusement, before focusing on Mary who sits with an uncomfortable expression.
ANNE
(glancing at the camera)
Mary, is everything alright?
MARY
(rushed)
Yes, of course. Why wouldn’t it be?
ANNE
No reason. It’s just, right now, you’re giving me flashbacks to when you were a kid and knew you were about to get into trouble for something.
MARY
Well, I didn’t do anything wrong.
ANNE
Well... that’s good. So... what's new?
Mary’s expression brightens.
MARY
We’ve been invited to a party.
ANNE
'We' as in?
MARY
The new Production department, and my heritage department, of course. Haven’t you checked your email?
CUT
Anne has her PHONE out, searching for said email.
Mary has an expression of surprised embarrassment. She shakes her head as...
MARY
Really, I don’t understand your priorities sometimes.
ANNE
Ah, here it is.
(paraphrasing the email)
Navy waters is having a welcome back celebration in the honour of their media partner...
(falters)
Frederick Wentworth on the... oh.
Anne’s phone sags and she stares into the distance. Mary doesn’t seem to notice. Or care.
MARY
I haven’t seen anything of him, but I’ve heard a lot from the girls in the office. Apparently he used to have a friend who worked for us years ago, but I know nothing of it.
ANNE
(trying to regain composure, still looking at her phone)
It was an internship, I think. Y-you were at summer camp.
MARY
(surprised)
So you met him?
Anne takes a deep breath and, finally setting her phone aside, nods. She is still distracted by the knowledge that 'he' would really be there. In the same place as she was, after so much time.
ANNE
Yes.
(shakes head)
It was years ago. But yes...
(to camera)
... we’ve met.
MARY
What’s he like? Why haven’t you ever told me?
ANNE
About someone that you’ve never heard of before? Who didn't even work here? Someone that I didn’t believe would ever come back here again...
ENTER Grover
MARY
(to Grover)
Anne’s met Rick Wentworth!
Grover sits beside Mary, curious to hear more about the other man.
GROVER
She has? What's he like?
ANNE
(embarrassed)
It was a long time ago. It’s not... It’s not worth mentioning.
GROVER
You know, I'm really looking forward to meeting him. I’ve seen his video.
ANNE
(uncomfortable, she’s totally watched all his old videos)
Yes, I believe he used to have a video blog years ago, before they became popular.
GROVER
Those seem to have disappeared, surprising considering the nature of the internet. He has a new blog now. First video posted last week. Seems an interesting guy.
(looks between them)
So, is that all you two have been talking about?
MARY
Yes, what else would we have to talk about?
Grover nudges Mary who shoots him a look telling him to stop. Anne is not looking at them, she's lost in her own little world.
GROVER
(noticing her expression)
Anne? Are you alright?
ANNE
(distracted)
Wha..? Oh, yes, I’m fine.
MARY
Probably just the move. I know that it makes me sad to think about leaving this place, even if I’ve just moved one floor down.
I think there’s less light down there.
I’ve been meaning to ask, Anne, do you mind if we switch offices? The one given to you has a better Southern exposure than mine does and you know how sensitive I am to the lack of vitamin D.
Grover, marvelling at how Mary's mind works, stands. His movement finally catches Anne's attention.
GROVER
I’m going to take another box now, and leave you two...
Anne quickly stands, almost as though she's been burnt. She needs to be doing something. Something that isn't thinking.
ANNE
(eager)
I’ll help.
GROVER
(exchanging worried look with Mary)
You sure you’re alright?
Jaw tight, Anne reaches for the camera, CLOSE UP on her face as...
ANNE
Of course. Like Mary said, it’s just the move.
END.
SATURDAY, APRIL 12, 2014
Anne: First day off in weeks. Oh, to read a book again.
Hayter:
@Rita
Hey, you ok? I haven't heard from you in a couple days
Rita:
@Hayter
Yeah, sorry; I just have things on my mind, I guess.
Chapter 12: Week of April 14-20, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, APRIL 14, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Remember to 'Create Happy' in all that you do.
Penny:
@Beth
I see that you're on the VIP list for the launch of the new, exclusive, gallery opening.
Beth:
@Penny
As I have said before, 'One is not important until one is important in Victoria.'
Penny:
@Beth
Well, then let me just say that I can think of few people who are more important than the Elliots!
Anne: Now on Tumblr. There is so much more in the world than I had previously thought possible.
Louisa:
@Anne
You are welcome ;)
Grover:
@Anne
Welcome to time wasting 101 – the true meaning of the Internet.
Anne:
@Grover
It's no longer just for porn?
Grover:
@Anne
No, because people need something to do at work. And I.T. dislikes when you try to view porn on the servers.
TUESDAY, APRIL 15, 2014
Anne: Working at home... attempts: 1. Failure: 1. Lessons learned: 0 @Louisa (video link)
Mary:
@Grover
Why aren't you answering your phone?
Mary:
@Grover
Or your door? I know you're home. I can hear you playing games.
Mary:
@Grover
...Why are you ignoring me?
Grover:
@Mary
You know why.
Mary:
@Grover
Why do I have to do it?
Grover:
@Mary
You know that too.
Mary:
@Grover
You are so cruel.
Mary:
@Grover
You know that I'm not good with stress.
Mary:
@Grover
...Grover?
Mary:
@Grover
:(
Mary: @Grover Alright, I'll do it. Soon.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #18 - Uppercross
Anne
tagline: Who said working from home was easy? They lied.
INT - ANNE’S APT - DAY
The apartment is clean and crisp, just needing to feel more lived in to be cozy. The walls have generic art work on them, almost something out of a magazine. In the audience's back right of the frame, appearing from a small hall or entrance way, there is a door leading out into the apartment building’s hall.
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, looking relaxed in casual attire.
ANNE
Hello from Uppercross! To those of you who thought I lived at the office... not anymore! At least for now, which is nice. I was right and the Production floor is far too busy for filming. So, I decided to actually take a weekend off and get my life here in order, while catching up on a few things that I don't have to be in the office for.
And, as this is the weekend, I actually tried to sleep in this morning, which never happens. Granted sleeping in meant waking up at eight. To Grover raiding my fridge. Then at 8:12 to Mary going through my closet for a sweater because none of hers were warm enough to fight the chill she felt.
(pause)
I never realized before now much time I spent by myself until there were people constantly around. Always. I also didn’t realize how little privacy I've gotten used to having until I found Louisa and Rita going through my hair and skin-care products with judgement faces and it didn't really phase me.
I think that's a warning sign of... something. Like, needing better locks. Or friends without access to a master key.
CUT.
TANGENT CUT. Anne is getting caught up in the train her thoughts are speeding off on.
ANNE (cont.)
And according to the sisters Musgrove, as they are that helpful, I’m going to look forty before I hit thirty-five. Which reminds me of my father, who, on my last birthday, gave me a coupon for botox and called me haggard.
This is probably why I dislike birthdays.
I’d say I’m sure he meant it in a good way, but I really don’t know how that’s possible.
(pause, thinking and hoping)
But, maybe the girls were just trying to help?
CUT.
RESET CUT. Anne is again on task, her posture similar to that of before her tangent.
ANNE (cont.)
So, as I mentioned, I'm filming this on a Sunday, my first actual Sunday away from the office in months. And although I can’t do something crazy like take the entire weekend off, I decided to try something new – and work from home.
(sigh)
I miss my old office. My new one is small and not very well lit...
Anne pauses, glances guiltily at the camera as though she knows that it knows what she didn't want to admit to.
BEAT.
She gives in and...
ANNE (cont.)
Yes I did switch with Mary. Don't judge me. It was easier than fighting... Which is usually how she gets her own way...
(with realization)
Wow, I really
am
part of the problem.
CUT.
RESET. Come on, Anne, stay focused. She is discovering that it really isn't easy working from home.
ANNE (cont.)
...so with the office and now being the only management really left on site and therefore constantly having people coming in, I don’t think it would be very conducive to filming. Also? Navy Waters has been in and out of the building constantly with the moving and unpacking. And Adelaide left on Friday, so she's now in Victoria with the rest of pretty much everyone else.
(pause, frowning)
And all of this is really just an excuse to stay away from there because I confess that I'm a coward and I am avoiding any unnecessary chance of running into 'him'.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 18 – Uppercross’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Now, before you start with the frowns and the judging, because I really am getting enough of it in the mirror - it's not for my benefit alone that I'm doing this.
(pause)
I've seen his new video and despite his words of moving on, there isn't forgiveness in his tone, not that I blame him. Some things aren't meant to be forgiven. And after seeing his twitter... to which, in this instance at least, I might actually be thankful for people putting private conversations in the public eye as it allowed me to see that this place - that
building
- is just as haunted for him as it is for me...
CUT.
TANGENT CUT. Anne points at the camera, taking her own self-judgement out on the audience.
ANNE (cont.)
And no! I'm not stalking his twitter. I just... did some research. I had to know what I was going to come face to face with if I saw him again. I needed to know...
(growing more and more panicked)
Is he married?
Does he have kids?
Is he happy?
Has he been horribly disfigured in a freak accident?
Has he started to go bald?
CUT.
RESET. Anne is breathing slowly, calming herself.
BEAT, and then...
ANNE (cont.)
To the last two I can answer no. The first two however... his family and social media hasn't provided me many answers. And I refuse to cross that creepy social media stalker line that I'm already dangerously close to crossing.
(getting an idea)
Maybe I should ask Mary? She likes doing those creepy internet things.
CUE KNOCKING on DOOR.
Anne turns towards it as...
ANNE (cont.)
It’s open.
ENTER LOUISA MUSGROVE, youngest Musgrove sibling and ‘free spirit’. She is young and comparatively care free. She looks as though she has never faced a real problem in her life. She is dressed in basics, a white button-up blouse and black pants, standard wait staff uniform at any restaurant, but it looks out of place on her. She lives in a world of colour.
Without being invited, she comes in and sits beside Anne. As she does this she says...
LOUISA
Hey, am I interrupting?
ANNE
No, come on in, as long as you don’t mind being on my videos...
(pause, glancing between Louisa and the camera)
...or is that why you came?
Louisa is almost posing before the camera, but is trying to appear natural as she does so.
LOUISA
Mom always said I should go into movies.
ANNE
(in a 'big sister' tone)
Well, at least I know that you aren’t here to go through more of my things.
LOUISA
(smiling)
Sorry about that. But we were bored and we worry about you. You deserve the best of everything, and you are never going to get laid dressed like you died in the 1800’s. We've talked about it and it's agreed: Rita and I are going to give you a make over.
ANNE
(uncomfortable, looking for an out)
I don’t see how you’re going to have the time with how much you work.
LOUISA
Oh don’t worry about that, I have loads of free time now.
(looking around)
I just quit. I mean, come on, you didn’t expect me to be a waitress forever did you?
ANNE
Lou Lou, you need to be serious, just a little bit. You can’t frivol away your life between jobs forever.
Louisa notices a SKETCHBOOK out of frame and picks it up, trying to distract herself from the seriousness of the conversation. She doesn't like serious topics.
LOUISA
I know that. I just don’t know what I want to excel at, yet. Did you know at twenty what you wanted with your life?
Louisa opens the sketchbook and starts flipping through it.
ANNE
(casting a glance to the camera)
I suppose I didn’t really have a choice. Family business, and all that.
LOUISA
(glancing up from the sketchbook)
Hey these are pretty good. I didn’t know you could draw.
The praise makes Anne uncomfortable. She takes the sketchbook from Louisa, setting it out of frame again as...
ANNE
It's something that I used to enjoy and just started again. I'm pretty rusty.
LOUISA
You should post them on Tumblr.
ANNE
(looking back to Louisa)
What’s tumblr?
Louisa can't believe what she's heard. How could somebody this day and age, not know what tumblr was?
Anne looks between Louisa and the camera, not understanding.
LOUISA
Seriously?
BEAT.
When Anne doesn't deny it, Louisa stands, pulling Anne to her feet as she says...
LOUISA (cont.)
Oh, this is so wrong. See, this is why you need me.
(reaching for the camera)
You are so getting educated.
END.
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 16, 2014
Louisa: Job hunt #17 commences. What haven't I tried yet?
Grover: @Louisa A career?
Rita: @Louisa Rodeo clown?
Hayter: @Louisa @Rita mime?
Rita: @Louisa @Hayter Nope, she already tried street performing, remember?
Grover: @Louia @Hayter @Rita Plus she's never been good at shutting up.
Louisa: @Grover Sorry, not all of us has mastered the silent treatment.
Anne: Wow, sat down to check tumblr for an hour and the next thing I know it's almost midnight. This is worse than cat and fail videos combined.
THURSDAY, APRIL 17, 2014
Rick: Love and marriage. It's one or the other these days. (video link)
NavyWaters: He's back and still bitter: Rick Wentworth's looking for a Foolish Match in For What It's Worth (video link)
Sophie:
@Rick
Was that really necessary?
Rick:
@Sophie
What?
Sophie:
@Rick
Even across the internet I can feel you trying to give me the innocent act.
Rick:
@Sophie
Are you buying it?
Sophie:
@Rick
Among other things? Not at all. I know you want more than what that video shows.
Rick:
@Sophie
There is a difference between want and expect. Not everyone can expect to be as lucky in love as you were.
Sophie:
@Rick
You could at least try.
Anne: Wow... just... wow. New video tomorrow...
For What it’s Worth #2 – Foolish Match
Rick
tagline: When it comes to women, is there really any other kind?
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is again standing in front of a brick wall. He is dressed casually but well. He thrives before an audience. He could have been a cult leader in another life. As soon as the camera turns on, he jumps right into his topic of the day, growing more and more bitter and impassioned as the rant goes on. For someone who claims to be over the hurt of the past, he does a good job of acting like someone who still has a broken heart.
RICK
I have an older sister. And she is happily married. And like all happily married women, she wants to see all the single people in her life equally happy in love and life. And I'm sure that it’s likewise true that most married men want to see their single friends married too, but I have always supposed it was to share in their misery.
Not that I think that marriage has to equal misery, in fact at one point in time I thought that I would do quite well in marriage and be quite happy at it as well. But that was in my idealistic youth, and time, with help from women and circumstance, has shown me that I was a fool.
Anyone who remembers my old videos know that I spent enough time lamenting that fact. I probably spent more time than most men in their twenties thinking about the pros and cons of the wedding noose.
And yet here I am, older, wiser, less shackled to the ideals of those days, and I’m finally ready to give it another go. I’m ready to make a foolish match. I really don’t think I’m going to find any other kind.
(ticking things off on his fingers)
I didn’t come from money.
I didn’t come from society.
I’m a poor, former frat boy, who built himself up from nothing.
Who am I to expect anything of substance in a woman?
A few compliments to boost the ego - for my videos and charitable causes of course; some smiles and beauty, smarts wouldn’t hurt... but no wisdom, because who am I kidding? Most women aren’t wise. At least no woman who would love a guy like me.
No, the only thing I require, the only thing that is a must, is a strong sense of self. None of that people-pleasing shit that women still seem to be puffed up about. She has to know her mind. She has to be firm. A people-pleaser switches her mind so often that it’s hard to know where she stands or what she wants or what she actually thinks.
Do women like that have thoughts of her own? Would she have opinions of her own that aren’t put there by other people who just want her there for their own egos to be stroked?
I don't know, I'm just a guy. All I do know is that you can’t trust a woman like that.
She might say she loves you and ‘til death do you part’ and then the next week you find her throwing your things out of the apartment window yelling how she wants a divorce all because her friends tell her that you must not love her - you spent a Friday night with the boys instead of her.
So guys, although they might put up more of a fight, and not put up with your smelly socks, find a girl with a mind of her own. A mind that can stay made. A mind that isn’t prone to change. Women are said to be work horses after all, you might as well find one as stubborn as a mule.
And ladies, if this sounds like you, I’m here. Yours for the asking.... For what it’s worth.
JUMP TO BLACK.
END.
FRIDAY, APRIL 18, 2014
Anne: And the world doesn't understand that I don't do well with surprises @Grover @Rita @Louisa @Mary (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #19 – Surprise...
Anne, Louisa, Rita, Mary, Grover
tagline: Things I was expecting? Not that.
INT - ANNE’S APT - DAY
The apartment is still clean and crisp, but also starting to feel lived in. The generic art has been removed and there is A COUPLE PIECES OF ART that could be Anne’s, framed drawings in black and white.
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, looking relaxed in casual attire, her hair done in a way that is bordering on stylish.
ANNE
Hello everyone and welcome back to Uppercross. Things have been going smoothly at the company that shall not be named. And yes, I still can't say the name. I should say that it's going as smoothly as they can be anyway. I think we’re starting to find our pacing and I’m finally figuring out what everyone does so that I can figure out what I'm supposed to do. Which has been an okay kind of stressful.
And it’s been nice, coming here, to Uppercross. Even though everyone has their own apartments and space, it’s surprising how little front doors mean to anyone. It’s the price of family, I guess. My own rarely knocked and never listened so that doesn’t really bother me... but this is different. It’s- it’s closer to what I’ve realized I’ve been missing. It’s the family feeling that I haven’t known in a very long time. And I confess, despite how annoying it is at times having them come and go and tell me too much information... I feel jealous of the Musgroves.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 19 – Surprise!’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
So after Louisa introduced me to Tumblr I've pretty much became addicted and haven’t really paid much attention to anything outside of it and work. There is so much creativity going on in such a tiny corner of the internet. I feel inspired every time I stumble upon a new page. I feel alive in a way that I had forgotten about being possible.
So, as a thank you to her...
MARY ELLIOT ENTERS without knocking. She doesn't say anything. Instead she just comes and sits beside Anne, who is watching her, slack jawed, but not overly surprised. Almost as one, they both look at the camera.
MARY
(frowning)
Aren't you afraid you're going to be a narcissist?
ANNE
(between camera and Mary)
No, actually, I'm not. Did you want me to turn it...
Mary huffs, and we can almost picture her as a spoiled child far too used to getting her own way with a single tantrum.
MARY
I want you to please speak to the Musgroves!
ANNE
The Musgro- Speak to them about what?
MARY
(pouting)
They treat me like an outsider. Not at all how they treat LouLou and Rita and Grover.
ANNE
Well, you technically are, Mary. You aren't their child. And they treat you the same as they treat me. Like a friend...
(to herself and camera. Said lovingly)
...or puppet for their amusement depending on which Musgrove.
MARY
Just talk to them... please?
CUT.
Anne is alone in frame. The door in the background shutting as Mary leaves. Anne looks relieved and amused as she turns from the door back to the camera.
ANNE
What was I saying about family and being annoying?
ENTER LOUISA, wearing bright, flowing clothing. She smiles at the camera and sits.
LOUISA
Oh good, I was hoping to talk to you. I just saw Mary leaving so I figured now would be fine.
ANNE
(gesturing to the camera)
Should I...?
LOUISA
No, not at all. I just wanted to talk to you about Mary.
(feigning lowering her voice)
You really need to do something about her.
ANNE
Do I?
Louisa looks at Anne as though she should already know why Louisa wants her to speak to her sister.
LOUISA
Yes! She’s constantly complaining about every little thing in her apartment. She has maintenance in and out of there every single week. Either it’s a window or the air flow or mold - we do not have mold, it was dust because she doesn’t clean!
(deep breath)
You know how patient my parents are, and you know that
they
wouldn’t say anything but... it’s starting to take its toll. My father isn’t as young as he used to be and he can’t be having building superintendents quit because of Mary’s demands. You know you two are like family to us...
CUT.
Anne is once more alone, facing the camera. She is smiling, finding amusement in the situation. Before she can say anything her PHONE RINGS. With a quick look at the screen she answers...
ANNE
Hello Rita.
(pause, to the camera)
No, I’m free. Come right on down.
CUT.
RITA MUSGROVE is sitting down beside Anne, who doesn’t even acknowledge the camera or offer to shut it off.
ANNE
You wanted to talk?
RITA
Yes. It’s about Charlie.
ANNE
Which Charlie?
RITA
(with an annoyed expression)
You know which Charlie. Hayter. My Charlie.
ANNE
Right. Go on.
RITA
I know that things between us haven’t been the greatest since I got back, but I wish you would talk to Mary and tell her that she shouldn’t flirt with him right in front of me!
ANNE
She doesn’t mean to flirt. I don't even think she knows she's doing it.
RITA
I know, but it still isn’t right. How would she like it if someone showed interest in her man?
ANNE
She doesn't have a... Have you tried telling her how you feel?
RITA
As though she would listen! You’re the only one that ever seems to get through to her. And I know that she’s important to you and you’re important to us but... She should have more respect.
CUT.
Anne is walking back to her seat from shutting the door. Before she can even sit down, GROVER MUSGROVE enters, looking agitated. Anne's patience is growing thin at the constant interruptions. Her shoulders slump as she sits and gestures for him to sit beside her, but he's already coming to sit down without having waited for her permission. He seems distracted and ready to boil over with frustration.
ANNE
(exasperated)
Mary?
GROVER
How did you know?
ANNE
Seems to be the working theme of the day.
(with genuine concern)
What’s wrong?
He almost looks like he would rather throttle her than speak about her. It’s a look that Anne recognizes well.
GROVER
She is. She's wrong. Ho- How do you deal with her? With the constant... Mary-ness of her?
ANNE
After twenty-odd years, you kind of get used to it.
GROVER
Don’t get me wrong, she’s usually really sweet and means well and is really talented but there are times when she’s just...
ANNE
Too much?
GROVER
Exactly.
ANNE
I wish I knew what to tell you. She’s actually improved the last few months. I think coming to work at... with us has been good for her. Most of that has been you.
GROVER
(looking caught)
M-me? What did I do?
ANNE
You’re a calming force that doesn’t put up with her tactics. You’re good for her.
GROVER
You- You really think so?
ANNE
Yeah. I’ve always said that she needs a big brother-type in her life.
Grover straightens, feeling a long buried insult at her words.
GROVER
Big brother?
Anne nods, confused at his voice rising. That view of him has been so long set in her mind that she sometimes forgets that he might not see himself the same way. It seems like an old, forgotten argument between them and perhaps the reason they aren't as close as they used to be.
Grover shakes his head and stands, the camera angle is again set so that the top of his head is cut from frame.
ANNE
Grover? What is it? What did I say?
GROVER
Nothing.
(he moves to the door)
Nothing at all.
Anne stands to go after him as he reaches the door. As he goes to OPEN it, MARY ENTERS, looking between them as though she caught them in the act.
MARY
What is going on?
Mary moves into the room. Grover follows, standing near the door, but facing the sisters. Mary sits to the far left of frame while Anne is standing between them.
ANNE
Nothing.
Anne looks between them, realizing that she might be wrong in her assumption.
ANNE (cont.)
(to Grover)
Actually, what
is
going on?
GROVER
Nothing.
The tone of Grover's voice catches Mary's attention and she straightens, almost afraid.
MARY
(to Grover)
You were going to tell her?
(voice raising)
Why would you...
GROVER
(voice raising to match Mary's)
Because you can’t seem to want to. Ashamed to be slumming it?
Anne, is almost trapped between them. Used to standing between strong willed people in opposition, she tries to be the peacekeeper.
ANNE
Whoa- Tell me? Tell me what?
GROVER
That I’m not the big-brother type for everyone!
ANNE
(growing defensive)
I didn’t mean...
GROVER
You never do.
(to Mary)
Go ahead, tell her. She’s your sister.
Mary shakes her head, her body language closing up.
GROVER
Mary...
Anne is looking between them when...
ANNE
Will someone tell me what is going-
(pause, realizing what’s going on)
There’s something going on... between you two.
MARY
(timid)
We’re dating. Yes.
Anne sits, surprised.
ANNE
Oh.
GROVER
We have been for a few months.
ANNE
What? Months? Seriously? What the f...!
END.
SATURDAY, APRIL 19, 2014
Grover:
@Mary
Will you answer your phone?
Mary:
@Grover
After how cruel you've been? Letting her air our relationship like that all over the internet?
Grover:
@Mary
At least it's out. No more hiding. And Mary, thank you for telling her.
Mary:
@Grover
… :)
Louisa: When did my family decide to pair off like it was Noah's ark? I guess it's my turn, next. Hmm… I wonder who I’ll choose…
Chapter 13: Week of April 21-27, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, APRIL 21, 2014
Anne: @Mary Hey, I'm sorry for the other day. You know that I love you. Can we please go to dinner and talk about it? I'll even take you to that weird restaurant you like...
Sophie:
@Rick
Please tell me that you're going to be back in time for your own party.
Rick:
@Sophie
Flying in next Monday. Shrewd move, btw, setting the date without checking with me first.
Sophie:
@Rick
Had to make sure I got you here soon. By any means possible. Left to you, I would still be waiting.
Rick:
@Sophie
What can I say? I like seeing the world while I can.
Sophie:
@Rick
I'm not tying a noose to you, you know. You just need a home base is all.
Rick:
@Sophie
And next week, I will have one. Although I still haven't made arrangements for an apartment.
Sophie:
@Rick
I'm hardly surprised. One of these days your luck will run out. There are wonderful buildings near the office
Rick:
@Sophie
I will check them out. But until then, is my luck holding enough for me to call su casa me casa?
Sophie:
@Rick
You are very lucky indeed.
Rick:
@Sophie
You are the best! See you next week.
TUESDAY, APRIL 22, 2014
Anne: One of these days, I'm going to surprise the world right back. Until then, the aftermath of the last surprise. @Grover @Mary (video link)
Anne: @Mary You are making me resort to twitter. Again. Please answer my calls.
Rita:
@Hayter
I'm so sorry about tonight.
Hayter:
@Rita
I understand, you're busy. But as soon as you graduate... no more cancelling dates for studying.
Anne: @Mary Did you really just complain to the Musgroves that I'm harassing you? I knocked on your door. Once. Fine, I'll take the hint.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #20 – … Followed by Shock
Anne
tagline: I guess it turned out alright... more-or-less.
INT - ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, looking relaxed in casual attire, her hair is again done in a way that is bordering on stylish and is showing progress towards this becoming the norm. She offers the camera an apologetic smile as...
ANNE
Hey, so last video? It seems that no matter my thoughts about drama it apparently wants to be a part of my life after so long without it.
(pause)
I don’t know how I feel about that.
Anyway, things with Mary and Grover are... improving. And I wasn’t going to post what happened after I ended the last video, because I didn’t want to air more of those private moments, no matter what my audience wanted and how it turned out... but anything else I might have been able to talk about seems equally drama-filled: like the return of a certain someone which, I really can't bring myself to dwell on, no matter the comments that keep coming in.
Anne pauses, uncomfortable, once more, looking regretful that she mentioned anything about it at all.
ANNE (cont.)
So, being the lesser of two personal evils, I talked to Grover and he’s alright with showing the rest. He prescribes to the adage that if no one is around to hear it fall, then the tree didn’t make a sound - well that’s my rendition. He says ‘Pics or it didn’t happen’. Which is why he never goes anywhere without a camera. But it gave me hope that he and I can move forward and finally regain what we lost in our friendship. It's been a really long time... too long.
(pause)
When I asked Mary she said she didn’t care, and, despite knowing her better, I wasn’t in the mood to read between the lines and so I took her at her word. We'll see how that turns out.
I'm reminded of when she had a pregnancy scare in high school, even though she hadn’t so much as kissed a boy. When I brought
that
fact up, she replied 'it happened to the other Mary'.
Anyway, here it is. What happened after I found out that my former best friend has been hiding his relationship with my little sister. And I confess, that it could have gone better, and it also could have gone worse.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 20 – Shock’
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
The scene picks up where the last episode left off. MARY is sitting while Anne and GROVER are standing; he is annoyed while Anne looks like she's been slapped in the face.
MARY
(timid)
We’re dating. Yes.
Anne sits, surprised.
ANNE
Oh.
GROVER
We have been for a few months.
ANNE
What? Months? Seriously? What the f...!
GROVER
(interrupting)
Wait, why are
you
mad about this?
Anne is probably feeling more hurt at being lied to than angry at the relationship. But considering how much information both Grover and Mary tell Anne without her wanting to know, having either of them hide something from her is not only rare, but a really big deal. That being said, she probably could have taken it better. Her bad for being on the defensive.
ANNE
Shouldn’t I be? I mean you come in here and make a big production out of telling me - or not telling me as neither of you seemed to want to say the words. You hid it. Why? I don't understand. Are you ashamed or do you actually think that I wouldn’t be supportive of you?
Do you really think that little of me?
SILENCE.
Anne focuses on the floor in front of her, upset. The anger and agitation visibly drains from Grover and Mary seems as upset as Anne, but not for the same reasons.
Grover site beside Anne. Starts to say something, then thinks better of it.
Mary looks at Grover and with real fear...
MARY
Are
you ashamed of me?
GROVER
What? No, Mary, I’m not...
MARY
(starting on the path to hysterics)
Then what is it? It was your idea not to tell anyone!
GROVER
Only at first! With your family I thought they wouldn‘t approve and think I‘m not good enough and…
(looking between them)
How am I now the bad guy?
Anne's attention turns to Grover.
ANNE
So, I
was
supposed to be the bad guy?
Grover's voice matches Anne's. Years of politeness and not talking about what had happened between them – what had ruined their relationship years before – finally seem to be coming to a head. They both have had their opinion on the events of the past. Neither of them thought to check with the other to see if they viewed it the same way. After years, the elephant in the room is finally being brought out of the shadows.
GROVER
Hey! You’re the one who ruined everything...
MARY
Wait a minute...
Mary is looking between Anne and Grover. Between her guilt and his hurt expressions Mary knows. Mary really is smarter than anyone gives her credit for. She just doesn't know how to use those smarts to help herself.
MARY
...This isn’t about me. This is about you two.
(to Grover)
After all this time you still...
Unable to finish, Mary stands and EXITS as...
GROVER
(standing)
Mary...
(door SLAMS)
Damnit.
Grover sits, defeated.
SILENCE.
Anne pauses to settle herself before looking at Grover and then the door. They are bathed in awkwardness and half-truths. But they've known each other for a long time, and it's easy to fall back into the familiar, especially when the truth has been danced around for so very long. As the conversation continues, they grow more and more at ease. The conversation is more in how they talk between their words.
They sit side-by-side, but they don't turn to look at one another.
ANNE
You should probably go after her.
GROVER
Do you think it will help?
ANNE
(fights a smile)
Maybe if you grovel a little.
She’s always been a fan of grovelling, at least when other people are doing it.
(pause)
You do know that she’s going to take all of this out on me, right?
GROVER
(knowingly)
Yeah, sorry about that. This has turning into a...
ANNE
Yup.
GROVER
...Shit. Show.
ANNE
With a standing ovation.
Anne fights against herself for a moment before she half-turns to look at him as she gives in.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, I just have to ask, what you were thinking?
Were
you thinking?
GROVER
At this point? That’s debatable. I should...
(motions to the door)
ANNE
Yeah, you probably should.
Grover stands and starts to move to the door. When he is halfway there...
ANNE
Hey, Charles?
He stops and looks at her. He is confused and also suspicious. He can count on one hand the number of times she chose to call him Charles instead of Grover. He can probably count on one finger the amount of times she hasn't used it with bad news. You can probably guess which finger.
GROVER
‘Charles’? Am I being punished by no longer being called Grover? Because I don't think you understand punishments if that's the case.
ANNE
(fighting a smile)
I wanted to be serious.
Nodding, still not fully trusting her, he slowly sits down beside her again.
GROVER
Okay. Serious. I can give that a try.
Anne takes a moment to consider her words.
ANNE
You are with Mary because... you’re with her for her, right?
GROVER
Wow, this really
is
serious.
(pause)
I thought that you would know me better than to have to ask.
This is the first time that they’ve talked about anything close to their relationship and how it has changed. It's the first time they've even hinted at being able to be honest about things. And after years of making believe everything's fine, some times the hardest thing a person can do is finally admit that they're not.
Again they aren't looking at one another.
ANNE
I used to, better than almost anyone. But a lot has happened since those days and we’ve both changed. A lot. And she’s my sister. I have to look out for her and make sure that you’re serious and not messing with her.
GROVER
I know and, Anne, I’m not.
(beat)
Scouts honour.
ANNE
You were never a scout.
GROVER
I am on World of Worldcraft.
They both fight smiles. They are both losing.
ANNE
Serious, remember.
GROVER
Right. Sorry. Go on.
ANNE
So, you really do like her?
GROVER
Yeah, I really do.
SILENCE.
Anne, giving into her own curiosity, smiles and turns towards him.
ANNE
Why?
The tension has broken. Grover relaxes and turns towards her as well.
GROVER
I have no idea! It doesn’t make sense! But… I just do.
ANNE
I mean, she’s my sister, I have to love her. But you... what’s your excuse?
GROVER
I’ve always had questionable taste in women?
Anne’s expression tells him that she is both amused and mildly offended. Smiling, he tries to regain some semblance of seriousness.
GROVER (cont.)
I don’t know. I can’t explain it. I just... it feels nice being able to look out for her and just be with her. And when it's just the two of us, without the audience of her family expectations… She's almost a different person. Almost. But enough.
Anne looks sad a moment, perhaps remembering when she had that, before coming back into the moment.
ANNE
Just make sure you’re getting something out of the relationship too.
GROVER
(with typical male perversion)
Oh, I am.
ANNE
Ew! Grover! That’s my sister, you pig!
GROVER
(laughing)
You love it.
They fall silent again in companionable silence.
ANNE
You should...
(motions towards the door)
GROVER
(standing)
I know. A boyfriend’s work is never done.
He turns to leave before pausing and looking back at Anne.
GROVER (cont.)
You and me, we’re going to be alright? Aren’t we?
ANNE
Yeah, we are. Better than ever.
GROVER
Good, because I missed this. I missed us.
ANNE
Me too. Now go. You have grovelling to do.
Grover EXITS. Anne watches him go with a sad, but content expression. Alone, she looks at the camera.
ANNE
Mary and Grover a couple? I so did not see that one coming.
END.
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 23, 2014
Grover:
@Anne
Still with the silent treatment?
Anne:
@Grover
Yes. But we both knew that she was high maintenance.
Grover:
@Anne
Yes, I suppose we did.
Anne:
@Grover
Oh, but that being said, you two aren't allowed to break up.
Grover:
@Anne
… oh kay?
Anne:
@Grover
If she's like this over finding out that you're in a relationship, god knows how the relationship ending would go.
Grover:
@Anne
I bet she would start talking to you again.
Anne:
@Grover
… remember what I said. Not. Allowed. You made your bed. Now you have to live with it.
Grover:
@Anne
I'm confused if you want this for her sake, or your own.
Anne:
@Grover
Why can't I be looking out for everyone's interests?
Grover:
@Anne
Even mine?
Anne:
@Grover
… sure?
Grover:
@Anne
And here I thought you were supposed to be the nice one.
THURSDAY, APRIL 24, 2014
Beth:
@Anne
Where are you staying next week?
Anne:
@Beth
I was thinking a hotel.
Beth:
@Anne
Good, because Penelope is currently staying with us and we simply have no room for you as well.
Anne:
@Beth
She is? Doesn't she have an apartment?
Beth:
@Anne
Of course! It is undergoing renovations and she needed someplace to stay.
Penny:
@Anne @Beth
has been too generous to me during this time of need. I don't know how to repay her.
Beth:
@Penny
What else are friends for?
Anne:
@Beth
... right. A hotel is just fine.
FRIDAY, APRIL 25, 2014
Anne: A real update from Uppercross (video link)
Anne:
@Beth
Please tell me that you have the newsletter covered.
Beth:
@Anne
Yes, Anne. I have it all under control. Someone has to work on these things.
Grover:
@Mary
You've been strangely quiet, is everything alright?
Mary:
@Grover
Social media hates me.
Grover:
@Mary
I'm sure it doesn't.
Mary:
@Grover
It's siding with Anne.
Grover:
@Mary
She's trying, Mary. And she's your sister. Please talk to her?
Mary:
@Grover
I can't. She's going away.
Grover:
@Mary
. She's coming back. It's only a week. Please? For me?
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #21 - Care to be Right
Anne
tagline: Update on life the past few days.
INT - ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, looking relaxed in casual attire. She appears like the weight that had been lifted off her shoulders in the last video was still gone.
ANNE
Hi everyone! I hope you’re all doing well.
So, I realized as I was sitting down to film this, that it’s been over a week since my last real update that wasn’t dealing with Grover and Mary drama. As an improvement in my storytelling abilities, I’m going to remedy that. This video is going to be all about what’s going on! Yay! Even though, I freely confess it’s not entirely exciting.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 21 – Care to be Right’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
So, first and foremost, as usual... work. Just the footnotes, promise. While I’ve been managing to figure out what my job is on this end, I'm realizing that I have some loose ends that I need to tie up that’s best done at the Victoria office. And, while some think I could easily do it via distance, at least until the permanent department head is in place...
CUT.
TANGENT CUT. Because she could have cut this part out, but it's a legitimate fear for her. This is her second chance. That means figuring out what happened wrong during her first time around.
ANNE (cont.)
I’m starting to feel like a consultant more than... whatever my job used to be. But I honestly don’t even know what that was. It doesn't fit any job description I can think of. Did I even have a job title?
(pause)
Besides doing ‘bitch’ work?
(pause)
I should really find that out. The joys of working at a family company.
CUT.
RESET CUT. The next cuts that happen show changes in topics rather than tangents or filler that she decided to leave in.
ANNE (cont.)
Anyway, so all this means that I have to go to Victoria in the very near future. Like, next week, near future. Because I might as well get it out of the way. Right?
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
And don’t worry, I’m still going to continue doing these videos while I’m gone. It’s surprising how quickly this whole creative process has gotten under my skin.
I can see why so many people do video blogs.
And not just for the ego stroking therapy.
I used to love creating. I used to love photography and drawing and I felt alive and fulfilled in a way that I forgot about being possible. Now that I’m rediscovering art, I feel like I’m beginning to rediscover a part of myself that I had forgotten to miss along the way.
It’s scary but also nice to meet this part of me again.
It’s like going back in time, but only without companions or a blue box, and only myself to rediscover.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Speaking of geekdoms, Grover and Mary are still together. They survived their first real trial. Although, for most people, the admitting that you’re in a relationship traditionally isn’t much of a trial...
(with her hand on her necklace)
And yet, I know how it can be one. Especially in my family. And maybe Grover's right, and that if you don’t really admit to it - to love - if you don’t talk about it to someone, it’s not really real? If the world doesn’t acknowledge heartbreak, should it hurt any less? Should it end earlier? Or does it hold on because it has no where else to go...
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Mary is... still not talking to me. Although, I’m not really sure
why
she’s not talking to me. Is it because of the video being posted? Because of Grover not going to her right away? Because of what she thinks he still feels?
If she would only talk to me, or even watch these damned videos, she would know!
I
would know! And we could get over this. I could apologize for posting if she really hadn’t wanted me to. She could see why he talked to me first before going to her... she could see and also hear it from me that I just want her to be happy. That I just want
them
to be happy. And if they can be happy together, then that is great. So much the better.
(pause)
There are too few happy endings in this world for me to try to prevent one.
(pause)
I’ve already done that once...
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
As for everyone else at Uppercross? Rita is distracted with school stuff and Louisa is on another job hunt. She wants me to hire her as a temp assistant, especially since she discovered that I needed to go to Victoria, and she really wants to go along. I’m glad someone has fond associations with it and actually wants to go there.
My most recent memories of the place consisted of drunkenly crawling to a graveyard.
(to herself)
I’m still not sure how I got home that night.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Yeah, free lesson. Never drown pain and sorrow into a pint of tequila, especially if you’re as much of a lightweight as I am - and was at the time. I honestly thought that twenty year olds naturally came with a higher tolerance for alcohol. Maybe that was just the other college kids I knew? While I was studying they were practising.
So, moral of the story, never over indulge on emotions and alcohol in a city already filled with sad reminders. Because you
will
be visited by what friends used to call the blackout fairy and wake up with clothes ruined with grass and dirt stains and forty dollars poorer.
Granted, it could have ended a lot worse.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Blacking out drunk - not as cool as on TV. 0 out of 5 stars.
CUT.
RESET CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Anyway, I'm fairly convinced that LouLou's wanting to come with me to Victoria was less about assisting and more about free travel into a city that has more art and bars and boys than she can currently find here. Because when I told her when I was planning to go she quickly declined.
She can't believe that I’ll be missing the party of the year, aka. Rick Wentworth’s welcome home party. Apparently it is next Friday. And why is this important to someone who really isn't connected with him, at all?
Because the world is smaller than even I believed.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
I found out that Rick Wentworth knew one of Grover’s cousins. Dick. That’s the cousin's name... and, I’m afraid, also a fairly apt description of his character. And I’m not trying to be mean, it’s just- I’m really not going to defend the guy. When I knew him, he was... a dick.
(pause)
He’s now in prison, I think. Or Cuba, escaping prison? I don’t really know. All I know for sure is that Mrs. Musgrove calls him “poor Richard” and all the faults that he had as a child has magically disappeared. It’s like with dead people and thinking them saints when they were really sinners.
I’m not sure of the connection, or how Rick Wentworth is suppose to have known Dick Musgrove... but it’s made the entire family want to seek him out and know him, so much so that Louisa and Rita are crashing his welcome party.
As if the possibility of running into him at the office wasn’t bad enough. Now, I have to wonder if he’s going to pop up behind any number of Musgrove doors here at Uppercross.
(growing shocked)
Oh God, what if he moves here? Surely there are plenty of other apartment complexes in the area... and surely the Musgroves wouldn’t insist on him staying here as they did me when they found out I didn’t have a place to stay...
CUT.
Anne looking panicked.
CUT.
RESET.
Anne is trying to look calm, and to rally her strength. As she speaks, it's clear even she doesn't believe her words.
ANNE (cont.)
I’m sure it’s going to be fine. Really. The world isn’t that small. Right?
(pause)
Besides, it’s not like I
have
to see him. At work, I can take the stairs. I’m already an early riser, and I always go into the office before he would ever...
Anne takes a deep breath, fighting an oncoming panic, and we can see at least one way in which she and Mary are related. She eyes the camera as though it's talking about her.
ANNE (cont.)
I know what you’re thinking and no. I’m not going to Victoria just to avoid seeing him. I dislike Victoria. I wouldn’t put that as a more favourable option than seeing my worse enemy... not that I think that he’s an enemy. Not that I really have any enemies. I don’t think.
Does he think I’m his enemy?
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, I’m freaking out a little, and I shouldn’t. I’m a mature, level-headed woman who can handle anything. I’m strong and resourceful. I am not prone to freaking out. I’m the one who stays calm in a crisis.
(Pause to regroup)
I just know that he doesn’t want to see me. And to be honest, I don’t really want to see him either. And yes, I know that I’ve technically already saw him on his videos... but it’s not the same. When you’ve wronged somebody, even years ago; when you hold regrets around that somebody, it’s not easy looking them in the eyes again. Because no matter what you see, you’re not going to like it.
Because either they’ve forgotten about the thing that you haven’t and they've moved on, which means that you - and it - didn’t mean as much to them as it did to you...
Or... they haven’t forgotten or forgiven and they are still carrying that pain which you caused them and, because of how long it’s been, there is nothing you can do to offer them the relief that you, yourself, have never been able to find.
CUT.
Anne is no longer at risk of freaking out. She knows the score. She understands the situation and she knows that no matter what, she can't possibly win. And she knows just how much that sucks.
ANNE (cont.)
An ultimate catch 22.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
So what if I want to put that off a little bit? Like until I move to Victoria and never have to worry about seeing him back here, where it all started?
Can you blame me?
And really, is that so wrong? Because if it is... I don’t think I’d care to be right.
END.
SATURDAY, APRIL 25, 2014
Mary:
@Anne
Dinner Sun @7. And the restaurant is not weird. It's unique.
Anne:
@Mary
It's a date.
Mary:
@Anne
It's also your treat.
Anne:
@Mary
I'll be sure not to forget my wallet.
Ellen follows Anne.
Ellen: Social media for the win! New discoveries of old friends!
Anne:
@Ellen
IS it really you?!
Ellen:
@Anne
I wasn't sure you would remember me.
Anne:
@Ellen
How could I ever forget you? Where are you? We have to catch up!
Ellen:
@Anne
Funny you should mention that. You're actually coming to my neck of the woods next week.
Anne:
@Ellen
Finally! A reason to enjoy my visit to Victoria!
Chapter 14: Week of April 28- May 4, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, APRIL 28, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Just a quick update as to the recent move. (video link)
Rick: @Sophie Plane takes off in an hour.
Sophie: @Rick Are you sure you don't want us to meet you?
Rick: @Sophie I'm sure, this is something I'd rather do alone.
Sophie: @Rick It's just a drive, Frederick, you're not coming home from a war, you know.
Grover: @Anne How is Victoria's social scene treating you?
Anne: @Grover I really don't know. I've yet to leave the office.
Grover: @Anne You need to work on that. Maybe LouLou should have gone with you.
Anne: @Grover No worries, got it covered. Tomorrow dinner with Adelaide, Wed seeing @Ellen , Thurs dinner with the fam.
Grover: @Anne And Friday you'll be back in time for the party?
Anne: @Grover Nice try. Friday I'm going to sleep so I don't die driving back on Sat.
Grover: @Anne You need to work on your priorities.
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 5 - New Offices
Beth
tagline: a short update from our new offices.
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
BETH ELLIOT is standing at a PODIUM with the Baronetcy Publishing name; behind her is a white wall with the COMPANY PLAQUE. She is dressed immaculately and addresses the camera without any of the warmth that her sister almost oozes.
BETH
Hello and welcome to the fifth video newsletter of Baronetcy Publishing' thirty-fifth year. We have just concluded the move into the new offices, both at the Kellynch building and the new central offices here, at Camden Place, which is in one of the most prestigious and fashionable parts of the city.
The new facilities, which are currently undergoing certain upgrades, will benefit employees, current and future, and will reflect, even more, the goals of the family and the company alike.
Now that we are settled in, and the kinks of combining two working units into a single united front are being worked, we are entering into the new phase of our future.
Please stay tuned to future videos, website and twitter announcements because there is much on the horizon.
New projects.
New innovations.
New career opportunities.
And new recruiting campaigns.
The future of the company is once again bright and we are embracing it with the zeal and ambition that naturally comes with the Elliot name.
Until next time, I am Beth Elliot.
END
TUESDAY, APRIL 29, 2014
Anne: Talking the future with Rita, filmed before I left. @Rita (video link)
Harville: @Rick How's the first day?
Rick: @Harville Strange.
Harville: @Rick Haunted?
Rick: @Harville Very.
Harville: @Rick See any old ghosts?
Rick: @Harville No, and hopefully won't any time soon.
Sophie: @Rick What did you think of your office? I picked it especially for you.
Rick: @Sophie Thank you, but I’m actually switching to a different one. I found this one a little too grand for my tastes.
Sophie: @Rick Of course. I just thought you'd like the view. No one's appreciated it for a long time from what I understand.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #22 - Advice
Anne, Rita
tagline: Talking about the future with Rita
INT - ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, in her 'weekend' clothes.
The camera angle is set so that when someone stands, only one's torso is visible. In the distance you can still see the door.
ANNE
Hello, and welcome to Uppercross on a Sunday. I’m filming this today, for more than just one reason. The first, and most obvious is because I’m going to be driving into Victoria soon. And if the past couple weeks here have been any indication of what awaits me, then I’m sure I’m going to be really busy this week, which I’m okay with. Because besides meeting up with an old friend - Hi Ellen - and dinner with the family and Adelaide, all I have is work.
The second reason is because I haven’t had the chance to do this before now, like yesterday, when I originally planned to. I had wanted to have two videos filmed to make things easier for when I'm away, but between Grover’s panic attacks at the thought of me not being here, trying to make things better with Mary, and the constant interruptions about a certain someone coming back into the area... time hasn’t really been on my side.
So, here we are and I confess, I’m worried that I’m not going to get everything done on time. I haven’t really even packed yet.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 22 – Advice’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Not that I really need to put too much thought into packing. I don’t really own anything that fits other than officey-type clothes these days.
(pause)
Wow, that makes me sound kind of dull now that I think about it. Maybe I should...
Anne is interrupted by the sound of her DOOR TRYING TO OPEN and someone THUMPING into it.
RITA (O.S.)
Oww!
Anne looks between the door and the camera, smiling guiltily. She lowers her voice and leans towards the camera as...
ANNE
After recent events, I decided it was best to lock my door while filming. Though now they’ll probably just use their parents’ master keys. Or pretend to be superheroes and come in the windows.
RITA
(knocking)
Anne?
CUT.
RITA MUSGROVE is sitting beside Anne, frowning and rubbing her arm.
RITA
Was that really necessary?
ANNE
If you had of knocked at the start I could have warned you.
Rita gives her an unimpressed look.
ANNE (cont.)
So, what brings you to my door?
RITA
I had wanted to see if you were free to go shopping with me for a new dress. I have nothing to wear to the party Friday. But now I think I might need a drive to the hospital.
She holds her arm. Anne gently pokes it. They share a look that is amused/threatening on Rita's side and amused/caring on Anne's.
ANNE
You don’t need to go to the hospital.
RITA
How do you know? You’re not a doctor.
ANNE
Trust me, I know. And thank you for the offer, but I don’t need a dress. I’m not going to be at the party.
RITA
You’re not?
(remembering)
Right! You’re going away this week. Right, sorry, I forgot.
ANNE
(with concern)
Are you okay? You've seemed kind of off lately.
RITA
Yeah, just distracted. I could have really used the retail therapy.
ANNE
Did you want to talk about it? I might not have a psychology degree but I do have sisters.
RITA
(casting a glance to the camera)
It’s kind of silly.
ANNE
There is no such thing.
(points at camera)
I can turn this off if you’d...
RITA
No. Don’t bother, really. It’s not worth the effort of pretending it doesn’t exist. I’m already doing that enough, I think.
(pause)
I got accepting into a graduate program.
ANNE
(overjoyed)
That’s great!...
Anne pauses, noticing that Rita doesn’t seem to be as happy about this news as Anne thinks she would be and concern immediately takes the place of joy.
ANNE (cont.)
Wait, you’re not happy. This is good news, isn’t it? I thought you wanted to go to grad school. Help people and all that good stuff.
RITA
I do. It is. It’s a really great opportunity. It’s just...the school. It's in Germany.
ANNE
Oh. How many years...
RITA
Two. Or Five if I do an accelerated PhD. Or seven because no one ever does their PhD in five years, let’s be honest.
ANNE
What does your family think?
RITA
They’re thrilled. They’ll miss me, but they’re happy for me. It's one of the finest schools in the field.
ANNE
Then what’s wrong?
RITA
Charlie. Hayter.
ANNE
(understanding)
Oh.
RITA
If I go then it’s that many years away from him. And if I thought one semester was going to do us in then what about seven years?
ANNE
What does he say?
RITA
I don’t know, I haven’t told him yet. I just... this decision is mine, you know? It shouldn’t have anything to do with him.
ANNE
But it does. When you’re with someone you have to consider their future as well as your own. At least if you want to stay with them.
RITA
That doesn’t help.
ANNE
No, I don't think it's meant to. Sorry.
RITA
I just wish I had a magic eight ball. You know? To see if everything is going to work out, no matter what I decide. I'd love to know what'll happen in eight years.
ANNE
I think we all wish for one at times. But if we had it, it would make things a hell of a lot less interesting.
RITA
(on the cusp of a good panic or cry)
Trust me, interesting is overrated. I just don’t know what to do. Do I go? And if I go: do we break up, do I ask him to come with me even though he can’t, or do we try the long, long distance thing even though he has his own life here and long distance never seems to work.
(pause)
Or do I stay? And if I stay can I get into another program that is comparable here or am I staying just for him even though we might still break up and I don’t really want to be known as the girl who gave up this amazing opportunity for a guy. How last century is that?
I just... I don’t know what to do.
Rita leans into Anne. Anne wraps her arms around Rita in a sisterly fashion, easily comforting her friend.
SILENCE. Finally...
ANNE
Can I give you some advice?
RITA
(sitting straight w/ sincere relief)
Yes, please! At this point I would even take you telling me to joining the circus.
ANNE
Talk to Hayter.
BEAT. BLINK.
RITA
How is that advice?
I can't do that, Anne. I don’t want him to worry him over nothing.
ANNE
If you’re worried, then it’s not nothing. Besides, I’m sure he already suspects something. If he loves you as much as I think he does, he knows that something is bothering you. He knows that you’ve been distracted. Even Mary's noticed that and we know how observant she can be when she's worried about herself. And, I’m sure he wants to help.
RITA
I just...
ANNE
I know. Trust me, I get it. But if I know anything, it’s that when you’re with someone, it isn’t fair for you to decide both of your futures without their input. I learned that the hard way. Even if you end it, they deserve to know why and know that the decision wasn’t easy and that they were important to you… that it wasn't all selfish. That they are important enough to you to share your breaking heart with them.
Anne takes a deep breath, as though remembering that this is about Rita and not her own regrets.
ANNE (cont.)
Look, there’s no working magic 8 ball here, and no way to know how things will turn out. No guarantee that you two won’t end up hating each other or that someday you’ll find each other again. All I know for certain is that by not giving him a chance to tell you what he thinks and feels and wants... it will make for a lot more hurt feelings in the future and a lot more pain for you each to overcome no matter what you decide.
RITA
(leaning into Anne)
I don’t want to hurt him.
ANNE
I know. Decisions like these are never easy. Trust me. Look, you don’t have to decide anything now. Just, promise me that you’ll think about it?
Rita nods.
Anne comforts her for a moment before she sighs.
ANNE (cont.)
Now, what do you say we go for some retail therapy?
RITA
Are you sure? Don’t you have to get ready to go?
ANNE
I can do that later. And I’m driving so it’s pretty flexible when I leave. And besides, I’ve heard that my wardrobe could use some life.
RITA
(hopeful)
If you’re sure...
ANNE
I am more than sure.
RITA
I’ll get my purse. Be back in 5. Um… don’t lock your door this time, please.
Rita EXITS. Anne eyes the camera.
CUT.
Anne is alone once more, waiting for Rita.
ANNE
I know what you’re thinking, and I can’t help it. I really can drive in later and what is a few hours lost sleep? She needs me. And I do I understand more than most what she’s going through. After all, when you love someone, it’s easy to get wrapped up in wanting to do what’s best for them and forget to ask them what they think.
And when you’re twenty or twenty-two, it’s not always easy to know what you’ll regret in eight years time. That’s what friends are for. I just hope I do a better job than mine did eight years ago.
I guess, there, only time will tell.
Anne leans forward and TURNS off the camera.
END.
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 30, 2014
Harville: @Rick When you have time/the itch to travel, come visit, I'm not that far from where you are.
Rick: @Harville I'll be sure to visit soon. I could use the distraction.
Harville: @Rick It can't be that bad. I hear the girls are very pretty.
Harville: @Rick See... I can see they're distracting you already, so much you can't even answer your old friend.
THURSDAY, MAY 1, 2014
Rick: A benefit of being an adult is knowing your nightmares are just that and not a dream in disguise. (video link)
NavyWaters: Because everyone has childhood nightmares (video link)
Sophie: @Rick Sometimes I forget that we had the same upbringing.
Rick: @Sophie Maybe you need to take off your rose-tinted glasses, sister.
For What it’s Worth #3 – Of Nightmares and Buttons
Rick
tagline: Because no one said going back would ever be easy.
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a brick wall. He appears a little rougher around the edges and a little tense, but his confidence is still there, as is his growing ease as he looks at the camera and dives right in.
RICK
I remember the first time I saw the movie Coraline, which is not a kids movie, I don’t care what anyone says. When she goes into that other world, where everything is the same, her family, house, friends, life… only not and with button eyes. It reminded me of a recurring nightmare I had as a kid, coming home from school and while everything was the same and still seemingly my own, it wasn’t.
As I got older it felt akin to visiting your childhood home after you leave for university: coming back to something that you know you should recognize, and think you can under the layers of time and inevitable change. Like reconnecting with your one time best friend who now looks at you through the face of a stranger. The familiar, but with button eyes.
Perhaps that’s why I don’t like looking backwards, it stops you from moving ahead.
It makes you pause and wonder what might have been.
What could have been if only your world had been different - maybe kinder, maybe not. But, different.
And it’s not just in dreams and with faces. But places as well.
Like that dream, that other world, it too, can be like seeing something you knew so well as a child through the jaded eyes of an adult.
The magic of things, the nightmares, are gone. And only the haunting reality remains. And you’re left wondering if it had been that happy place you believed it was then, after all: were the wall colours always this faded, did this office change hands, and was this window always here? Or are the rose coloured glasses of remembrances just another kind of button, another way to make yourself blind?
If they are, I’m glad they’re gone, because, for what it’s worth, I prefer my eyes wide open.
JUMP TO BLACK.
END.
FRIDAY, MAY 2, 2014
Anne: too much work and late night filming... not really a good combination(video link)
Sophie: @Rick I hope you aren't planning on being late to your own party.
Sophie: @Rick There are a large number of people who want to meet you.
Rick: @Sophie I thought being late was fashionable.
Sophie: @Rick Not the way you've been known to do it. So please be on time. There is someone coming tonight that I hear you once knew, so the Admiral tells me.
Rick: @Sophie Who is that?
Sophie: @Rick One of the Elliot girls. He can't remember what her name is, you know how he is with names. She's dating one of Baronetcy Publishing's production leads.
Rick: @Sophie A girl in a relationship isn't going to get me there any faster, Sophie.
Sophie: @Rick Perhaps not, but the number of single ones coming tonight just might.
Louisa: @Anne since you aren't here, I'm giving you party highlights! #louloutotherescue
Louisa: @Anne Met the Crofts, they are so cute! I think @Rita is jealous of their relationship #louloutotherescue
Louisa: @Anne Rick Wentworth FINALLY is here. O.M.G. He is so yummy! #louloutotherescue
Louisa: @Anne @Mary just left because of a migraine. They aren't even playing loud music. I think she's just feeling ignored with Rick and Grover getting along so well.
Louisa: @Anne talking to Rick… I want one. #louloutotherescue
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #23 - forgive and forget
Anne
tagline: sometimes both are hard to do
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in front of a white wall. The PODIUM from the newsletters is pushed against the wall, in front of the plaque, and both are covered, not overly well, with a BLAZER and SCARF. Anne is dressed in a pale shade of a coloured blouse that would look good with said blazer and scarf. She looks uncomfortable and tired.
The LIGHTS are DIM.
ANNE
Hi. Do you ever have those moments when you have so many thoughts and feelings and emotions swirling around in your head that they mush together? Or those moments when there are so many things that you want or need to say, so many things to get off your chest, but when you sit down to actually, finally, say them you can’t? Those moments when you can’t express the silent chaos pounding inside your head?
Yeah, that’s pretty much how I feel right now. And I can't only blame work for this moment, even though I've already put in sixty-five hours this week and it's technically still Thursday... well early Friday but who is looking at the clock?
Anne shifts. She is full of nervous energy even though she appears tired and calm. She's finding it hard to talk about this, although it's probably not what she really needs to talk about at all.
ANNE (cont.)
I couldn't sleep. Usually when I can't sleep, I work, because there's always work to do and it's relatively easy to lose myself in it. Usually.
(looking around)
Maybe it's the city, or the offices here, or... my thoughts keep drifting back to home. To my childhood home, because only I could get homesick for an office building that I still see every day. But I do miss it. And I can't help but think about the new people living there. In my office. And in the office in the corner with the view that always caught the sunrise and where you could see the stars spread over the night sky. My mother's office... Which is also the office that Grover told me was given to Rick Wentworth.
Anne looks away, her expression pensive.
CUT.
Anne meets the cameras eye, determined to push through and finish filming. It's late and she does have to edit before posting in the morning.
ANNE (cont.)
Someone who watches both of our channels sent me his latest video. And, needing something to talk about, I watched it. Probably not wise considering I was already a little sombre.
But, watching it, I understood. I understand exactly what he means. I've felt that way a lot over the years. Places with as much history as Kellylynch, tend to feel haunted. And, while not proud of this, I'm going to confess to liking not being the only one feeling that way.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 23 – Forgive and Forget’
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne looks like she's in mourning. Like all the pain and heartache that she thought she had left behind her all those years ago is back, just as sharp and real as if feeling it for the first time.
ANNE (cont.)
I've lost track of the number of friends that I've lost touch with over the years. Time and lifestyle and geography... people change. It happens, we take different paths in life. Usually it's fine. You remember the good and important bits, take the lessons with you and put the rest behind you. You forgive any wrongdoings on either part and that's it. They're in the past.
Done. Gone. Easy.
Usually.
Most of the time they're strangers when I run into them again. Pleasant greetings, a quick catch up sentence or two that neither of us really care about. If something about them catches our interest, we'll seek more. We'll remember. Usually, we don't. And that's okay. That's what time does.
It makes strangers of former friends so that there is the possibility of someday becoming friends again.
Usually.
Maybe that's what makes this so different – why I'm not as okay with this situation as I know I should otherwise be.
Because we're not strangers. And because we can never be friends. Because he hasn’t forgiven me in the same way that I haven’t forgotten him.
To forgive and forget. I guess I always did wonder what happens when neither of those things happen... I guess I finally found out.
Taking a deep breath, Anne glances at the camera, debating if she can continue.
PAUSE.
She quickly stands and MOVES out of frame.
CUT
The camera has just been TURNED on and Anne is moving backwards and sitting down. She is quiet, and pensive but determined.
She starts to speak, has trouble knowing where to begin before...
ANNE (cont.)
This week, besides working, and too much thinking, I've been able to catch up with people who at one time were my entire life. Which is strange, because when you’re around these people all the time you kind of forget to really look at them, and they you.
(pause)
Beth and my father are well and...
(not happy about this fact)
...Penny is still as much a part of their lives as she was before they moved. Probably even more since they kind of had to start from scratch with social circles. Our dinner together, tonight, comprised of five minutes of their asking after me and Mary and the company at home; and then two hours of nothing but talk of here. Of Victoria, and all of the wonderful and important people they’ve met and who seek them out.
I swear, “high society” reminds me of those dog shows that you see on TV when nothing else is on, where everyone is dressed up and overly groomed and prancing around showing off, without anything deep or meaningful being expressed.
Adelaide thinks I just haven’t allowed myself to belong in that social scene enough to truly enjoy it. Maybe she’s right... but to me that just shows another reason why I probably shouldn’t move here, another example of how I don't fit in.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I was hoping, while I was here, I could catch up with an old friend of mine from school. Ellen Hamilton. We had plans to meet up but she had an appointment with a specialist and then I had to work late... next time. Something to look forward to for my inevitable return to this city.
(pause)
I did take the time to visit my mother, though. Which was nice. I left her favourite flowers, Forget-me-not. Which I find really ironic. Not that I'm in danger of forgetting her, but that... other things where not forgetting seems to be the problem.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
I can't think of any good way to finish this.
Okay, in summation: I'm driving back to Uppercross Saturday morning because there is no way I'm going to be up for it tomorrow night. The offices here are running smoothly. My family is still my family, whatever that means. Adelaide is fine. And I still really dislike the city.
Oh, and me and last minute, night-time filming? Never a good mix. Lesson learned.
Anne begins to stand, pauses and sits down again.
ANNE (cont.)
At least for now.
END.
SATURDAY, MAY 3, 2014
Grover posts pictures of the party – his meeting Rick; his sisters and Mary meeting Rick; his sisters fawning over Rick.
Louisa follows Rick
Rita follows Rick.
Rick follows Grover, Louisa and Rita
Anne: So happy to be back!
Louisa: @Anne You missed quite the party.
Anne: I'm sure there will be others.
Louisa: @Anne Well, once you set up your camera I will come by and give you (and your fan club) a blow by blow so you won't have entirely missed out.
Rick: Thank you to everyone who attended last night for the warm welcome.
Harville: @Rick so... how are the girls?
Rick: @Harville Same as most places.
Harville: @Rick That good? Lucky dog. You have too much charm for everyone's good.
Harville: @Rick One of these days you will find a girl who says no to you. On that day, I will be here. Gloating.
SUNDAY, MAY 4, 2014
Grover: May the 4th be with all of you!
Chapter 15: Week of May 5-11, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MAY 5, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: “The worst enemy to creativity is self-doubt.” – Sylvia Plath
Louisa likes For What it's Worth #2
Grover follows Rick.
TUESDAY, MAY 6, 2014
Anne: As @Rita and @Louisa would say – here are the deets from the party. (video link)
Ellen: @Anne So... are you going to do it?
Anne: @Ellen Do you really think I should?
Ellen: @Anne You already know what I think.
Anne: @Ellen Fine. I'll try one. Send me the questions and I'll do it.
Ellen: @Anne Sending them even as I type.
Anne: @Ellen That confidant that I was going to give in?
Ellen: @Anne More like confidant that you really wanted to do this too.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #24 - Party Play-by-Play
Anne, Louisa, Rita
tagline: The girls give me the details on the party I missed.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
The camera turns on to find RITA and LOUISA MUSGROVE sitting in Anne's apartment. They are talking quietly between each other as...
ANNE (OS)
Okay, we're all set.
ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS frame and sits to the left of the sisters, Rita in the middle. Anne is a little more shy, not really used to starting with an audience as she looks at the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
Hello. As you can see, I made it back, alive and well, to Uppercross. I survived both the week and the drive back. I'm joined today by Louisa and Rita, who are here for you, my humble and wonderful audience, who have asked how the party I missed went. Again, thank you for the comments, please keep them coming,
(to them)
So... how was the party?
Louisa brightens while Rita seems to have mixed feelings about being there.
LOUISA
You will have wished you were there once you hear how awesome and… attractive it was.
RITA
(to Louisa, trying to rein her back)
Well... that depends on what parts you tell her...
Rita stops when Louisa makes a painful expression, comprehending what Rita is saying. Louisa looks guilty and some of the excitement leaves her.
ANNE
(looking between them)
You know you can tell me anything.
LOUISA
Well...
Ever a big sister, Rita covers Louisa's hand, and offers Anne an apologetic smile
RITA
I know, but... Let’s just talk about the party.
Anne knows that she’s obviously missing something, but not wanting to push the topic, perhaps hoping it’s none of her business, she lets it go.
ANNE
(back to camera)
All right, party details. Although, I confess, I probably won’t be too jealous not having been there.
SILENCE.
Louisa is looking at Anne, confused.
LOUISA
What’s with the confession?
ANNE
It’s kind of what I do with my videos. Each one has a...
(frowning, disappointed)
You've never watched any of my videos, have you?
Louisa is silent a moment, knowing she's been caught.
LOUISA
I- I will. I'm sure. It’s on my list of internet things to do.
RITA
(teasingly)
Yeah, somewhere between job hunting and stalking Rick Wentworth.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 24 – Party Play-by-Play’
RETURN TO SCENE
LOUISA
I don't stalk him.
Rita snorts with suppressed laughter.
ANNE
(tense, to camera)
So, did a lot of people show up?
RITA
Yeah, there really were. I was surprised to see so many old employees of...
Anne stops her.
ANNE
(while looking at the camera)
We cannot say the name of a certain company owned by my family which employs your brother.
Louisa and Rita exchanges a curious look, proving that neither have seen her videos.
LOUISA
Why?
ANNE
It’s... I don’t... Legal reasons.
Both girls nod, accepting this, because who wouldn’t?
In the brief moment of potential awkwardness that follows...
RITA
(hurriedly)
We met the Crofts.
LOUISA
They were so nice! You know, for old, married people.
RITA
(ignoring Louisa)
Such a beautiful love story. They seem so happy.
Louisa leans across Rita, motioning to her sibling as...
LOUISA
And someone sounds jealous!
RITA
(as she makes Louisa sit up)
Oh shut up.
Anne fights a laugh as she tries to keep the pair on task. Louisa and Rita's relationship is that of friends first. They tease one another and torment each other, but they are best friends who have had the privilege of knowing one another for a lifetime. There are no secrets and they've already seen each other at their worst.
ANNE
Was it a catered event?
RITA
(shrugging)
I guess. The food was great!
LOUISA
Nothing up to Beth’s standards, but it was a lot more fun.
Rita's smile turns playful.
RITA
Besides, once the guest of honour arrived, most of the rest of the evening kind of fell away for many guests. He is quite...
(flirty)
...dashing.
Louisa sighs in agreement. Anne merely nods, not entirely comfortable with their sentiment.
LOUISA
I was dying to meet him, after hearing so much about him. Luckily our chance came when his sister introduced him to Mary.
ANNE
(surprised)
To Mary?
RITA
Yes. I guess Sophie heard that he knew the Elliot family last time he was in the area and thought it would have been Mary he knew. Turns out it wasn’t...
LOUISA
Yeah, why didn’t you tell us that you knew him?
Anne eyes the camera, her discomfort growing.
ANNE
I did mention knowing him, briefly, in previous videos. And to Mary.
LOUISA
Yes, I know that now . And Mary told Sophie that it was you and not her who had ‘heard of him’ before.
Anne’s eyes close despite her best attempts to remain neutral. Because while Mary didn’t know any better, her downplaying what Anne already downplayed surely didn’t help.
RITA
(watching Anne's reaction)
He seemed surprised when Mary said that.
ANNE
(embarrassed)
I’m sure.
LOUISA
But, he did ask about you.
Slightly.
Rita shoots Louisa a warning look, one that Louisa doesn't seem to notice.
LOUISA (cont.)
Grover told him that you were still around, at least for now. Then Mary showed him one of your videos.
ANNE
She...
(blushing)
She did? Which one?
LOUISA
The Ke... the newsletter, I think. The first one. He seemed surprised about that too.
Anne is looking to the ground, fighting to remain calm despite however much she might want the floor to swallow her up and rescue her from this moment of awkwardness.
ANNE
I bet.
RITA
(watching Anne)
Louisa, maybe we should talk about other things now.
LOUISA
Why?
RITA
Because of what. he. said.
ANNE
Oh? It’s okay. Really.
RITA
(reluctantly)
Well, I asked him if you had changed much since he last saw you; because he did look so surprised.
LOUISA
It’s not so much what he said , but what he implied by it. He said that you looked completely different in the way that means he probably thinks you let yourself go.
RITA
LouLou!
LOUISA
I’m sorry! I’m actually surprised Mary didn’t tell you already. She seemed affronted on your behalf, not that she defended you.
Anne’s eye meets the camera. Her expression is distant and lost in the past.
ANNE
I haven't seen Mary since I came back.
LOUISA
(Not paying attention to Anne or Rita)
But he was beyond nice to the rest of us. I think he and Grover are already bros.
RITA
(to Anne)
Are you okay? I’m sorry, we really shouldn’t have told you...
ANNE
No, it’s fine. And he probably isn’t wrong. Even though he appeared the same in his video, I’ve definitely… changed.
Anne says changed as though she’s implying that she had let herself go. Louisa THROWS HER ARMS around Anne.
LOUISA
See, I told you that you needed that make over.
RITA
Louisa Jane Musgrove!
LOUISA
What?
RITA
We should go.
Rita stands, pulling Louisa to her feet with her. Rita drags Louisa to the door as...
LOUISA
Ow! What did I say?
CUT.
Anne is alone, unmoved from when Rita and Louisa left. She is staring off into space.
BEAT.
She looks directly at the camera.
Deep breath and...
END.
WEDNESDAY, MAY 7, 2014
Grover: @Rick still on for the car show?
Rick: @Grover I'm finishing here in ten.
Grover: @Rick Meet here on the production floor? I'll be a few minutes more.
Rick: @Grover I wouldn't want to disturb you. I know you guys have deadlines coming up.
Grover: @Rick It's no trouble, really.
Rick: @Grover I'll just meet you at the car.
Grover: @Rick Ok, if you're sure.
THURSDAY, MAY 8, 2014
Grover: Deadlines = bane of my existence.
Louisa: @Grover Have fun working late! I slept in, went out for a manicure and am now entering my second hour of farmville.
Rick: @Grover @Louisa Deadlines =/= as bad as sisters.
Louisa: @Rick :p
FRIDAY, MAY 9, 2014
Anne: Three days have never felt this long. (video link)
Ellen: @Anne Filmed yet?
Anne: @Ellen Editing now.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #25 - Three days
Anne
tagline: It’s been a long three days.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, the frame wide. She is dressed casually, her hair is down. She appears calm and yet not quite alright. In slow movements, she leans forwards, catching the camera's eye without so much as a wave of greeting, she begins.
ANNE
So, it's been three days. Three days of working in the same building as “him”. Three days trying to focus on the mountain of work that built up while I was away and the further mountain that I soon anticipate due to the new budget proposals whose deadline is fast approaching. Three days utterly failing on focusing on said mountains when he’s there, mere floors above me, breathing in the same, heavily recycled, air. Probably the same air that was here eight years ago. Three days knowing that he’s there, being charming and nice – being him – to everyone. Everyone not me.
She leans back, inhaling deeply.
ANNE (cont.)
Yet another thing I would have thought myself hardened to. After so long, I should be used to him hating me. And maybe I was, at least somewhat, when he was somewhere - anywhere - else. But here... I confess that I’m not as over this as I really should be.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 25 – Three Days’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I've never taken well to the thought of anyone not liking me. Personality flaw, I’m sure, but... and I know what some of you're thinking. Why am I wasting my time dwelling on the ass-hole who said I had let myself go? Well, that’s what Ellen is asking, at any rate.
Hi Ellen. Everyone, hello.
But he’s not... he didn’t say it to be an ass-hole. Not completely anyway.
It was his way of telling the world – telling me – that he hasn't forgiven me. Which, I kind of figured out before that. It’s his way of reassuring himself that I'm not the girl he knew. Everything about me that he once...
Anne pauses, looking around, debating telling more about the two of them than she already had.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, so back when I knew him, something happened and I hurt him. I didn't want to but... anyway, he can’t forgive that. I showed him that I was all the things that he disliked about human nature. Fickle, doubtful, changing... He comes from a military family.
And I'm not defending him. I'm just- I understand his reasoning for why he said...
(remembering)
It’s also been four days since I heard what he said. Four days of not being able to forget those words. And while I know that time is never kind and it only took watching those two minutes of scripted dialogue for him to make up his mind that the Anne Elliot he knew was gone, I can’t help but think about those words, and the probable truth behind them.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Have I really given up? Have I changed so entirely since I was that girl? That girl I was actually happy being?
Eight years is a long time. It's almost a third of my life. Add in the time mourning my mother and that’s... that’s a long time not being happy. Not being someone I recognize when I look in the mirror. The past couple of months, I’ve come the closest, I think. I’m remembering things that I forgot I once knew. Like how to actually do things with my hair. I used to know. I once was pretty good at it, then for a long time I didn’t care to put in the effort. Then I forgot how.
Now? Now I’m remembering little by little the things she once knew.
It’s weird to feel that you have to go back in time to be able to move forward...
I could really use that TARDIS now...
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
While I freely admit that I’ve allowed myself to change with time, less than favourably, and while it makes me a little bitter to know that time has been more kind to him – karma some would say – I can’t readily accept that I’m as altered as he supposes me to be. Maybe he actually has forgotten who I was. Or, maybe it’s just vanity but...
Anne falls silent, thoughtful for a moment. An idea comes to her and her expression brightens as...
ANNE (cont.)
I know! I might not have a time lord but I do have people who've known me for a long time. People who know me now. They should be able to shed some light on the difference, right?
(takes out PHONE)
Nothing like a little research to get down to the root of the problem... I'll be right back.
Getting carried away with her idea, Anne stands and rushes past the camera, OUT OF FRAME. Cursing, she RE-ENTERS frame enough to tell that she's shutting off the camera.
CUT.
Anne is moving to sit down. She has PAPERS in her grip and a PENCIL behind her ear. She is genuinely excited.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, so I've completed the research outline to determine how best to proceed.
(remembering something)
I should probably say before getting into this that I really like research and learning as much as I can about things. It’s kind of a hobby. Or obsession, but… healthy? And it’s made me really good at trivia... so... I think it's probably a good thing.
Anyway, subjects for this research project will be those close at hand: Mary, Grover, Rita and Louisa. I thought about asking Adelaide and Ellen but Ellen and I are still getting to know each other again so she might not have the best basis for observations and I can see Adelaide trying to spare my feelings, which isn't the point of research. The truth is.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Subjects will be asked the following questions in the same order.
What was I like ten years ago?
How would you characterize me as a teenager?
How have I changed in the time since?
And, how would you characterize me now?
They will be asked these questions separately to ensure that the opinions of one will not bleed over and influence the opinions of others.
CUT.
For the first time, Anne doesn't seem to be apologetic about the geekiness and quirks that are evident. She is proud of this part of her, and is enjoying being able to involve herself in it. She was one of those kids who were good at too many things to be able to choose her direction in life easily. It's probably a good thing that her career path wasn't really up to her.
ANNE (cont.)
And yes, I know what you're probably thinking, but research not carried out properly isn't valid and thereby cannot be used to support or disprove a hypothesis. That's science. And I'm a willing slave to the method.
So next time I will have my results of the study...
(pause. Excited)
I could present it as a montage.
END.
SATURDAY, MAY 10, 2014
Anne: Bonus video. With @Ellen 's help, I've answered some of your questions. (video link)
Hayter: @Rita Why do I feel like I'm never going to see you again?
Rita: @Hayter Because you have a knack for over-reacting. It's only six weeks.
Hayter: @Rita You won't forget me while I'm gone.
Rita: @Hayter With how much I'm sure you're going to call me? How can I?
The Anne Elliot Confessionals – QandA: #1
Anne
tagline: Because, obviously, I don’t talk about myself nearly enough.
INT - ANNE’S APT - EVENING
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, dressed like she had just come from work. Being in front of the camera is now second nature to her, but here she seems a little less at ease than the last few videos. For the first time since the beginning of the endeavour, the topic of a video isn't her idea.
ANNE
Thanks to the wonder that is social media I have begun reconnecting with an old friend of mine, Ellen Hamilton. She and I met while we were doing our undergraduate degrees, where we were roommates that grew into being really close friends. After school, we lost touch, but luckily she's a social media ninja and found me and we've been catching up.
She's been watching all my videos and she was very quick to point out that even though these are my videos, I don’t spend a lot of actual time talking about myself, and my very patient and wonderful viewers have asked questions. She suggested that I might dedicate a video or two to answering some of them before people got tired of listening to my mellow-dramas. Those were her words.
(pause)
I don't have mellow-dramas. Do I?
CUT
RESET CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
So I told her that if she picked out the questions, I would answer them.
(holds up cue cards)
I probably should have read them while I was printing them out. Oh well, here we go. Answering questions, because I love talking about myself.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Q & A – #1’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
First question is from potterhead via twitter: I know you said you don’t like Harry Potter, but considering your relationship with your sister, don’t you ever feel like you have Harry Potter syndrome?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
I've never had a room in a closet under the stairs, although my office now kind of feels like it at times.
Grover likes to call it more of a Cinderella complex. Either way, I definitely could see how, if I were a child when I read those books, I would eagerly wish for my owl-mail acceptance letter to arrive.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Next from takemefreely24 via youtube: How can you think that Adelaide’s advice about your future wasn’t bad considering how things have turned out?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
Well, takemefreely24, I assume by how things turned out, you’re referring to me being less than my former self. And, while not all roses and puppies, gone the other way it might have been worse
(she doesn’t really believe it)
You don’t know how things are going to turn out one way or another. And while I would never think to give someone the same advice, I can’t ignore that the advice she gave, was given with love. She thought she was doing the right thing.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
TinaThom from Twitter says: Grover called you a geek, I somehow find that hard to believe.
Anne pauses, looking up from the card she's reading, eyeing the camera, not liking that her “geek cred” is in question.
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
I’m closeted. And to be fair, my glory geek days were a few years ago. But thanks to Tumblr I’m catching up. I used to be strictly comics and manga because of the art, but I dabbled in other forms over the years. Cartoons. Tabletop games. Except Risk. I hate Risk.
And of course, the cult classic shows that defined geeks from many generations. I think everyone is a little bit of a geek. Well, maybe not Beth.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Which do you think is more important? Forgiving or forgetting? from lovetheworldforever on Twitter.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera. Thoughtful)
Well, lovetheworldforever, I don’t think you can really have one without the other and really be over something or someone. You can’t trust if you haven’t forgiven the past; nor can you move on if you haven’t forgotten it. They’re kind of 50/50.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
joansmith8375309 from Tumblr says: I see you more as a Ravenclaw than Hufflepuff. What houses do you think your sisters would be in?
(looking up. Without pause)
Slytherin. At least Beth would be. Mary reminds me of that kid in Gryffindor, the one that makes you wonder why he’s there until the last book. That’s Mary, she’d probably annoy the sorting hat into submission.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
TheAmericanRepublic from YouTube: I thought you were in Canada, but I haven’t heard you say ‘eh’ once.
Anne drops the card in annoyance. You can almost hear her expression ask “Seriously?”
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
Thanks for perpetuating the stereotype TheAmericanRepublic. But, just so you know, it doesn’t always snow; I don’t drink beer, and, most importantly, I’ve never played hockey. Oh, and I don’t have a pet polar bear. Although that would be pretty cool.
Next!
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
AnnetheRomantic from YouTube writes: How cool would it be if you and Bill Eliot got married? Then you wouldn’t have to change your name.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
To be honest, I’m not really attached to my name... don’t tell my family that. And I hope that if I ever did get married and thereby bypassing the whole dying at work and get eaten by cats scenario, it’d be for a better reason than a last name. It could explain Beth's motivations though.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
From anonymous on youtube: You mentioned being related to royalty. How?
(looking up)
You know, I really don’t know. I’ve kind of been afraid to ask. But my father has it traced on one of those pedigree charts that you normally see with horses and dogs. It’s framed in his room. He’s very proud of it. I think he knows it off by heart. It’s a little strange, but to each their own.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
ShirleyHolmes on Twitter asks: There seems to be more to your “history” with Rick Wentworth than you’re letting on. Is there? And will you tell us about it?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
Um... yes, I suppose there is, I think there always more to every situation than people ever think to tell people. And no, I will not be talking about it.
Anne glances through the remaining cards with a frown before putting them aside with a professional smile.
ANNE (cont.)
(with a clap of her hands)
Oh-Kay! That was super fun and informative. So, thank you for your questions and keep them coming. I’m sure Ellen is happy to continue to compile them until we have enough for another one of these. Yay! Because this wasn't awkward at all.
Yeah… Bye!
END
SUNDAY, MAY 11, 2014
Anne: Thinking of you, Mom. Miss you!
Chapter 16: Week of May 12-18, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MAY 12, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: New projects on the horizon for next year! Reminder: Department budget proposals due next week.
Rick:
@Grover
Online?
Grover:
@Rick
Of course. Co-op?
Rick:
@Grover
Know it.
Grover:
@Rick
Sign on, I'll send you what you need to know.
Rick:
@Grover
Why'd you sign off the chat?
Grover:
@Rick
You can't understand. You don't have little sisters.
Rick:
@Grover
And once again, I am glad for that.
Grover:
@Rick
It wouldn't be so bad but they keep asking about you. You apparently need to visit again.
Rick:
@Grover
Tell them I am humbly at their disposal this weekend. That good enough?
Grover:
@Rick
If you don't see me at the office tomorrow you'll know it wasn't.
Rick:
@Grover
I'll be sure to have a moment of silence.
TUESDAY, MAY 13, 2014
Anne: Montages are hard. @Grover @Mary @Rita @Louisa (video link)
Louisa: @Rick You do know that my brother isn't the only one at Uppercross who is looking forward to seeing you again.
Mary: Nothing like being in a relationship to make you look upon the days of the chase with fond memories.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #26 – Research Montage
Anne, Grover, Mary, Rita, Louisa
tagline: Doing the research – easier than making a montage.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, the frame wide, and not quite as polished as it could be. She still has a lot to learn about the art of making videos.
ANNE
Hello and welcome to the continuation of my last video – well, last scheduled video – where I will show the observations of my research subjects.
As a refresher, the subjects were asked a number of questions, in separate sessions, about how they remembered me in the past and their opinions of how I've changed over time.
So, here it is, my first montage – comprised of research.
(remembering)
I confess, that even though making a montage is harder than I thought, this was a lot of fun... and very eye opening.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 26 – Research Montage’
BEGIN MONTAGE SEQUENCE
Each 'subject' is filmed in Anne's apartment, alone in frame, sitting down in the usual spot, 'the Office' style. They were each asked the four questions mentioned in the last video and their answers were cut together and grouped under the question topics.
INSERT
White screen with typerwriter font:
‘Question one:
What was Anne Elliot like ten years ago?’
INT. ANNE'S APT 1 – DAY
GROVER is relaxed and supportive. He has no reason not to be honest with Anne, now that some things between them is out in the open and they're beginning to rebuild their previous friendship again.
GROVER
(to camera)
Fun, but a little too reserved; supportive, quiet and down to earth. A solid 8.
CUT TO...
LOUISA is smiling at the camera, showing off a little, with posture that is open and shows off her figure. She looks off screen, where Anne is standing, asking the questions. She laughs.
LOUISA
I was a kid ten years ago.
ANNE (O.S)
Best you can remember. And to the camera, please.
LOUISA
(to camera)
I thought you were the big sister that I always wanted to have looking out for me.
CUT TO...
MARY'S posture is closed off, and she doesn't look entirely like she wants to be there.
MARY
(to Anne)
What did you want?
ANNE (O.S)
I want to know what you thought I was like ten years ago.
MARY
Someone I could trust.
CUT TO...
RITA is thoughtful, taking this process more seriously than her sister had.
RITA
Betty Cooper. From the Archie comics. I thought you were Betty. Girl next door - kind of perfect. I wanted to be like you.
CUT.
INSERT
White page saying
‘Question two:
How would you characterize Anne as a teenager?’
RETURN TO SCENE
LOUISA
Artsy-prep-geek-chic.
CUT TO...
GROVER
Not like your older sister. What was she? Cheerleader?
ANNE (O.S)
Pep-squad leader. And homecoming queen.
GROVER
(knowingly)
And you were what again?
BEAT OF SILENCE
ANNE (O.S)
Editor of the paper and yearbook.
CUT TO...
RITA
You made it okay to not be strictly popular. I think everyone liked you.
CUT TO...
Mary sits in silence a moment, before she looks at the camera and...
MARY
Bossy.
CUT.
INSERT
White page saying
‘Question three:
How has Anne changed in the time since?’
RETURN TO SCENE
MARY
Well, you’re kind of more of a bitch...
ANNE (O.S.)
Okay... seriously?
CUT TO...
RITA
Depression. Middle child syndrome... did you want me go over the list...?
CUT TO...
GROVER
You used to laugh, all the time. Out loud. When things were really funny, you used to snort a little. I haven’t heard you do that in...
CUT TO...
LOUISA
You went from colour to black and white.
CUT TO...
GROVER
...Well, a long time.
CUT.
INSERT
White page saying
‘Question four:
How would you characterize Anne now?’
RETURN TO SCENE
RITA
Not Big Ethel per se, but... maybe Nancy? No one really pays attention to Nancy.
CUT TO...
MARY
... jealous bitch?
CAMERA SHAKES slightly as Anne ENTERS FRAME and sits beside Mary, annoyed.
ANNE
Are you
still
being like this?
MARY
Still?
ANNE
(trying to ignore the camera)
I thought we talked about this. I thought we were okay.
MARY
(frowning)
One dinner doesn’t make everything magically okay. Especially when you keep Grover cooped up in your office half the day.
ANNE
That was a business meeting, Mary! Budget deadlines are due Monday, and he’s a team lead, remember?
MARY
Oh. Right... Still!
ANNE
(annoyed)
So high maintenance...
Anne moves back OUT OF FRAME.
CUT TO...
LOUISA
In need of a makeover. At least a good haircut. And a facial...
ANNE (O.S)
(tersely)
And how is that job search coming along?
CUT TO...
GROVER
A flower in the shadows. One you know is beautiful while in bloom, but can’t until it steps out into the sunshine.
ANNE (O.S.)
Grover...
GROVER
Just saying it how I see it. Although, it's getting better. You're starting to shine again.
Anne STEPS INTO FRAME as Grover stands. Their heads are cut off from the top of the frame. They hug as...
ANNE
Thank you.
BEAT.
They continue to hug and...
END.
WEDNESDAY, MAY 14, 2014
Anne:
@Grover
How are everyone's proposals coming?
Grover:
@Anne
Have I ever mentioned that I hate being in charge?
Beth: It's so hard to maintain various social mediums when one is busy enjoying the social scene
Penny:
@Beth
And yet you manage to do both.
THURSDAY, MAY 15, 2014
NavyWaters: Carpe Diem(video link)
Rick: The age old battle against time (video link)
For What it’s Worth #4 – Fighting Time
Rick
tagline: Fight it before you fade away
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is WALKING INTO FRAME to stand in front of a brick wall, his attention on an APPLE he is toying with. Smirking, knowing something that the camera and audience doesn't, he focuses on the camera and TAKES A BITE of the apple.
RICK
Today, kids, I have a lesson for you. Keep fit, both mentally and physically. Eat your fruits and vegetables. Exercise your body as often as you do your mind. Because, if you don’t, you'll die.
Rick tosses the apple out of frame and continues without breaking contact with the camera. He starts out slowly, easing into this topic that is evident that he feels strongly about. Maybe he's talking from personal experience and has seen what happens to people who let their dreams die and allow time to beat them. He almost pities them, or even still cares about their welfare, but is too blinded by his own resentment to realize it.
RICK (cont.)
Chase your dreams. Because if you don't, you won’t even live before you die.
Don’t wait for time to give you things. Because it doesn’t.
Time is one of those gold-digging bitches that you want to meet when you’re old enough to really appreciate a young woman. Sure it will give you promises and whisper sweet nothings in your ear, but in the end, it will rob you blind and make you wonder if the sex was really worth it because it’s now just a memory.
I’m not saying that you should be a money-grabbing scrooge either. There is no joy in being old with wealth if you don’t have anyone to share it with. And swimming in coins hurt more than Ducktails would have you believe.
No, what I’m saying is that time isn’t kind. And it doesn’t owe you a damn thing. It leaves you older, frailer, and a mere reflection of who you once thought you could be back when you had dreams and goals and love and determination and a reason to live... Back before you gave it all up to the demands of others – the demands of growing up.
And what do you have to show for it, now? Wrinkles and grey hairs? A family and company who doesn't recognize your worth and that you didn't even want to be stuck at? No. So fight time. Fight growing up. Fight for what you believe in. Fight for yourself.
Time doesn’t owe you anything, but it will still take you for everything you’re worth. Once you forget why you’re alive – once you forget what keeps you wanting to fight – you let it win. You die from the inside out.
The good news is that it’s never too late to dream, to take back what has been stolen. It’s never too late to remember how to fight for what you believe in and to believe in yourself.
For what that’s worth.
JUMP TO BLACK.
END.
FRIDAY, MAY 16, 2014
Anne: @Grover drops by with a dinner invitation and a history of gentlemen (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #27 - The Story of Dick and Rick
Anne, Grover
tagline: Oh the unintended rhyme.
INT ANNE’S APT 1 – EARLY MORNING
The camera comes on to show ANNE ELLIOT sitting in her usual position in her apartment. She is dressed for work and is quickly straightening her appearance before smiling at the camera. She is in a rush.
ANNE
Hi, good morning. So, I had this whole different video planned for today all about thinking about the results of my research and so forth, but remember when I mentioned having mountains of work piling up? Yeah... so that kind of got in the way of said planned video. So, I should be posting a video in...
(glances at watch)
Three hours? Call me the procrastination queen. Luckily I can count on Grover to unknowingly help me out. So, here I am, not so quickly filming this intro before heading to work early – and yes, still avoiding, stop judging – to go with something that I caught on tape last night.
(shifting)
Remember awhile ago when I mentioned Dick Musgrove? Cousin to the Uppercross Musgroves. Born Richard but living up to his nickname? And remember how I mentioned that the Musgroves were determined to meet Rick Wentworth because he knew Dick even though I didn’t know how? Well, Grover stopped by and shed light on the history behind that situation.
And I confess, I'm glad or else I really wouldn't have anything else to show. Expect baby pictures and nobody needs to see those.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 27 – The Story of Dick and Rick’
INT ANNE’S APT 1- EVENING
Anne looks like she has just dressed down from whatever she wore to work that day. She looks a little tired as she shifts positions in front of the camera. She smacks her face lightly as one does trying to wake themselves up or to get their energy levels up.
ANNE
(to herself)
Okay Anne, less than 30 videos and you already have nothing to say.
Come on, don’t let people be right about you. Think of something to say in 5… 4-
The HALL DOOR OPENS and GROVER'S head sticks in. Anne turns in her seat to look at him.
GROVER
(glancing around)
Hey, Mary here?
ANNE
Nope, haven’t seen her outside of work since she “helped” me with my independent research.
Grover ENTERS, shutting the door behind him. He looks less at ease as he usually does. As he moves towards Anne he says...
GROVER
Good... well, not good, but that’s actually why I’m here.
Grover sits beside her without invitation, forcing her to make room for him as though he would sit on top of her if she didn't.
ANNE
What's on your mind?
GROVER
You and Mary.
ANNE
Me? I did nothing. This- this has nothing to do with me. This is all her.
GROVER
I know that.
ANNE
These are her issues. Her insecurities. Not mine. I’m trying to set boundaries. I hear they’re healthy.
GROVER
I know all that, too. But couldn't you... move things along?
ANNE
What do you think I could possibly do? You know her. She’ll come around when she wants to. Not before that, no matter what either of us do.
GROVER
She has the Elliot pride and stubbornness.
Anne glares at Grover.
ANNE
I am not stubborn.
GROVER
(challenging)
Oh really? Two words: Rick Wentworth.
ANNE
Wha?
GROVER
My sisters think that you haven't forgiven him for his comments about you letting yourself go...
ANNE
(eying the camera)
Grover...
GROVER
(pretending he didn't hear her)
...You did take it rather personally...
ANNE
That's... different.
GROVER
(matter-of-fact)
You’re avoiding him.
ANNE
No, I-I'm not.
They stare at one another, neither buying her statement. She looks away, he knows he was right.
GROVER
So, if you're not avoiding him, I guess that means you’ll come to dinner Saturday, at my parent’s place. They’ve invited him over.
ANNE
Why are your parents so obsessed with him? What's the connection?
GROVER
That’s kind of your fault, actually.
ANNE
How?
GROVER
You’re the one who told them what university he went to.
ANNE
They’re the ones who asked me more about him. And your sisters are the ones that said I knew him. I just told them what little I could.
GROVER
Well it turns out that Wentworth went to the same school as Richy. Same fraternity actually.
ANNE
Oh yeah, I keep forgetting that they were both in a frat. Although I can see Dick really fitting into one.
GROVER
He hated being called Dick.
ANNE
But he kind of was one.
GROVER
You sound like Mary...
She glares at him again.
CUT.
Grover is smiling and Anne is trying to get him back on track.
ANNE
Okay, so your parents found out that he and
Richy
were in the same frat. Continue.
GROVER
When they thought they recognized his name, they talked to my aunt. Turns out he's the same Frederick Wentworth that they thought. There was a semester when Richy was threatened to be kicked out of school. He had already lost his scholarship, so my grandparents were footing the bill. If he didn’t pass his classes, not only would he be expelled, but that would be close to ten grand that my grandmother would basically have wasted.
Rick was his ‘upper-year buddy” or something, and tutored Richy and got him through the semester, not by a lot, but enough that he was allowed back the next year.
But by then Rick had graduated, and without his 'encouragement' Richy didn’t last until winter break.
ANNE
Encouragement?
GROVER
Richy called him a slave driver.
Anne smiles almost fondly, almost picturing the truth of Grover's words. Anne catches herself and...
ANNE
(not understanding)
So your family is thankful for Rick for putting off the inevitable?
GROVER
Not quite. My grandmother died the summer after Rick tutored him. Richy was her favourite and she got to see him finally succeed at something. If she saw him now it would break her heart. Thanks to Rick, she got to be proud of him.
SILENCE.
ANNE
(giving in)
So, what time's dinner?
GROVER
Seven. This mean you’re coming?
ANNE
I kind of have to. I liked your grandmother.
CUT.
Grover is EXITING the apartment, SHUTTING THE DOOR.
Anne looks from the door to the camera, not looking impressed, wondering what she had just agreed to.
ANNE
Yeah... this is not going to be fun.
END.
SATURDAY, MAY 17, 2014
Louisa:
@Rick
I can't wait to see you tonight. I promise you won't be bored.
Rick:
@Louisa
Oh? You going to entertain me?
Louisa:
@Rick
Me and the other guests coming tonight.
Rick:
@Louisa
Other guests?
Louisa:
@Rick
Just the family. And Mary. And her sister Anne. It'll be a reunion.
Rick:
@Louisa
Great.
Rick: Somethings just can't be avoided
Harville:
@Rick
Sounds like something someone says before going to the in-laws.
Mary: Twitter seems as anti-social as the real people I know.
Chapter 17: Week of May 19-25, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MAY 19, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Apologies about the lack of video. Update next week.
Grover: Finally! My workload has eased, just in time for @Anne 's to increase!
Anne:
@Beth
no newsletter?
Beth:
@Anne
I have simply had no time this past week to deal with it.
Anne:
@Beth
I could have done something if I had of known.
Beth:
@Anne
And here I thought you were 'too busy' with your own videos to worry about the company that provides for you.
Anne:
@Beth
What is this about?
Beth:
@Anne
The last thing you need is to be in more videos. Internet fame is making you vain.
TUESDAY, MAY 20, 2014
Anne: Finally, deadlines work in my favour @Grover @Mary (video link).
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #28 - Deadlines
Anne, Grover, Mary
tagline: finally: they work in my favour
INT ANNE’S APT - NIGHT
The camera comes on to an EMPTY ROOM. There is movement to the frame's left as ANNE ELLIOT WALKS into frame wearing a ROBE, her hair down, and she sits down. She is nervously playing with her NECKLACE.
ANNE
So tonight's the night. Soon, I'm going to the main house to have dinner with the Musgroves and guest of honour Rick Wentworth.
(pause)
I confess... there are so many other places I would rather be.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 28 – Deadlines’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Like working.
Anne pauses, looking around and thinking. She's getting more and more nervous.
ANNE (cont.)
Having dinner with my entire family, including the reclusive cousin Laura Dalrymple, yes, the old retired movie star who my father looks up to like a gold idol or Bruce Wayne...
CUT
Anne is letting her nerves get the best of her as she goes on the tangent.
ANNE (cont.)
Or singing in public. Naked. While juggling.
CUT
She is on the verge of a good panic; something that, if in her right mind, she wouldn't have stood for.
ANNE (cont.)
Or reading A Tale of Two Cities... because I really hate that book. I can never get past that first long, fragmented, run-on sentence that doesn’t even make sense. And I know that it was done for dramatic effect and I also know that he was paid by the word... but still. Painful. To. Read.
And yet, I would rather be doing that than going to dinner tonight, where I will have to look him in the eye and pretend I've only ‘heard of him’ as Mary had put it.
(deep breath)
Which would probably be better than what is really going to happen. Where we pretend we’re complete strangers who have forgotten that we knew each other at all and have no desire to change it. And I... don’t feel up to that.
I’ve never been a good actor
CUT.
Anne is looking down, taking deep breaths, coming to terms with what she can't change.
ANNE (cont.)
I know that I have to get used to the idea of seeing him. What with the Musgroves so insistent on knowing him and Grover’s friendship and his working in the same building and my leaving probably being delayed again... luck just isn’t on my side.
And to top it all off, I have nothing to wear.
(pause)
Maybe I should have bought that dress when I went shopping with Rita.
CUT
Anne is again on task, emotions firmly under her control as she focuses on the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
It’s like a soldier going into battle, the uniform prepares you... I think that if I felt better about how I looked, I would be more up for facing what awaits me. I don’t even know how to do my hair...
MARY ELLIOT ENTERS without knocking. She is dressed up in a colourful dress that she probably hopes looks like something Beth would wear. She stops just in frame, her head cut out of frame, but her body language is showing her surprise.
MARY
Is that what you're wearing?
Anne's eyes follows Mary's to her robe. She gives Mary a look that tells her it obviously wasn't.
ANNE
I'm having trouble deciding what to wear.
MARY
That shouldn't be too hard. It's not like you have a lot of choices.
Mary moves across the frame and EXITS frame left, near the camera, appearing to be going further into the apartment. Anne watches her.
Sounds of RUMMAGING.
Long beat.
MARY (O.S.)
You really need to go shopping, Anne.
Mary RETURNS into frame left with two CLOTHES HANGERS, both containing black fabric. As she crosses the frame to sit on Anne's left, she tosses them to Anne and...
MARY (cont.)
Here. Not that what you wear really matters, I suppose. Louisa and Rita are intent on having him for themselves.
(as she sits)
But we can't have to looking a disgrace. Now go, get dressed.
Anne LEAVES frame left. Mary looks around, unimpressed and bored.
ANNE (O.S.)
Rita? But what about Hayter?
MARY
(picking up Anne's SKETCHBOOK)
What about him? She can do much better than him. Running off like that...
Anne RETURNS into frame left, WEARING a BLACK DRESS. Frowning, she stands with her back to Mary, waiting for the other woman to zip it up as...
ANNE
He’s going off to build houses for the poor, Mary.
MARY
We have poor people here.
Mary sets the sketchbook down, stands and ZIPS the dress before sitting down again, looking through the sketchbook again. Anne does a turn, seeking her sister's opinion as...
ANNE
So, what do you think?
Mary looks up from the sketchbook with a frown.
MARY
Aren’t you going to do anything with your hair?
Anne's shoulders sag.
CUT.
Mary is sitting alone in frame, flipping through Anne’s sketchbook. She's obviously bored.
MARY
You know, I’ve been meaning to get back into drawing, myself. I remember being fairly good at it.
Anne ENTERS frame, her hair neatly pulled back, SHOES in hand. She sits next to Mary, feeling rushed.
ANNE
If you enjoy it, you should. I know that I find it relaxing.
MARY
Are you saying that I’m not relaxed?
As Anne struggles to think of a response, GROVER ENTERS, dressed for dinner in new jeans, and a suit jacket over his graphic t-shirt. He's frowning, bordering on angry and looking directly at Mary. Mary spares him only a glance before turning back to the scrapbook.
Grover's HOLDING a FOLDER in his hands. He doesn't leave the entryway, where we can see all of him as he holds out the folder and...
GROVER
(to Mary)
What the hell is this?
MARY
(still looking at the scrap book)
How should I know?
GROVER
(seething)
I’ll tell you what it’s not! It’s not your completed department’s budget that you were supposed to have done already.
Mary turns and looks at him, affronted.
MARY
We were going to do it together. I was just waiting for you to remember.
Grover comes into frame and sits, pushing Mary into Anne, who doesn't know if she should go or stay.
Grover takes a calming breath.
GROVER
Mary... I said I would help you, not that I would do it for you. Look at this, there’s nothing here but previous budgets and ideas written on post its and scrap paper. Is this a napkin? And you can’t ask for $5000 just for your wardrobe.
MARY
Why not? If I can claim it as a business expense on my taxes, why can’t the company pay for them outright? You always ask for cats.
Grover looks to Anne for help, but she raises her hands, opting out of this argument.
GROVER
As a joke!
(sighing)
Budgets are due Monday, Mary, you’re never going to get it done in time.
MARY
Well, I don’t see what you want me to do about it, now. Can’t someone else in the department do it?
GROVER
(yelling)
You’re a department of one! And you’re the one who wanted more responsibility.
(giving Mary the folder)
So, you’re going to do your part.
Tonight
. I’ll help proof it in the morning but I’m not doing it for you.
Mary hands the folder to Anne, getting it out of her sight, as she faces Grover, not believing what he was suggesting. While they are arguing, Anne is looking the documents over.
MARY
What? Tonight? But what about dinner?
GROVER
You’re just going to have to miss it, I guess.
MARY
Miss dinner? That isn’t fair. I’ve never done a budget before. You were supposed to help me, Grover! Is it my fault that you were spending so much time with Anne that you forgot?
GROVER
Don’t use me as a scapegoat.
I’m
not going to miss supper with
my
family just because you procrastinated.
MARY
Me?
The document folder is messily put together as the audience can tell as Anne has been flipping through it as she listens to their argument. Knowing it was soon to become an even more heated fight, and getting an idea to get her out of dinner, she catches their attention, trying to be casual as she suggests...
ANNE
I’ll do it.
As one, they turn and look at Anne. While their motion's in sync, their reactions are no where's near the same.
GROVER
and
MARY
(together)
What?
MARY
(excited)
Really?
GROVER
(frowning)
You can’t.
ANNE
I’m the one who usually does the budget and I’ll be the one who will have to review and update it on Monday anyway, so I might as well look over it now. One less to do next week.
GROVER
I don’t know… how will she learn…
MARY
(smiling, to Grover)
No, she’s right. She’s the perfect person to do it. This isn’t her department, she’s objective in a way that I could never be about it.
GROVER
(still not convinced)
Are you sure? It’s going to be a lot of work. It’s not even on one document. Or typed.
ANNE
I’m sure. Besides, I don’t feel much up to socializing. Just make sure you bring me a piece of cake, and I won’t feel like I missed anything but a potential headache from hearing your sisters fight for attention.
GROVER
(giving in to the power of the Elliot siblings)
If you’re sure.
ANNE
(resigned)
I am.
GROVER
Okay, but I’ll make sure Mary comes over first thing tomorrow to get it. I’ll also go over it with her to make sure she knows what to do for next time.
Mary and Grover stand and GO TO LEAVE. On their way to the door Mary...
MARY
(to Grover)
First thing? On a Sunday. That's almost abusive...
CUT
Anne is again alone, all dressed up with no where to go. She doesn't seem upset about it. She looks between the folder in her hands and the camera with a look of almost relief at her close call.
ANNE
Oh. don’t judge me.
(she smiles)
At least this will be better than Charles Dickens.
CUT.
INT ANNE'S APT1 – EARLY MORNING
It's the next morning and Anne is sitting in frame. She is WEARING A TANK TOP and PAJAMA BOTTOMS. Her hair is tied up, and she has a MUG in hand. It doesn't look like she slept much, but she appears content.
ANNE (cont.)
Well, it took a lot long than it should, but I finished Mary’s budget. It really was just as rough as promised, but it’s mostly done. They just need to do a little more tweaking and it’ll be worthy of what’s expected of the Elliot name.
Note to self: check Mary’s personal budget. Hopefully it’s in better working order. If it exists at all.
Mary and Grover ENTER, both dressed in casual attire, although his is more casual than hers. Grover frowns at the sight of her. He sits beside her as...
GROVER
Did you get any sleep?
ANNE
Some, yes. Enough… debatable.
She hands Grover A USB STICK, not making excuses, and not ashamed of how she spent her night.
ANNE (cont.)
Here it is. Where’s my cake?
GROVER
(pocketing the USB)
When I told mom why you weren’t there, she insisted on baking you a fresh one.
ANNE
Your mom’s awesome. How was supper?
MARY
(sitting on Grover's knee)
It was good. Rick gets more attractive the more you know him.
ANNE
You do know that your boyfriend is right here. You're literally using him as a chair.
GROVER
It’s alright. We both know he’s out of her league. Besides, he was too busy avoiding my sisters’ advances to notice my girlfriend’s.
(beat)
That sounded strange.
MARY
He’s coming over again later today provided Grover finishes his work proofing the budget-
GROVER
My work?
MARY
(ignoring him completely)
-in time. You should come along too, now that you’re free.
ANNE
Oh, no. My only plans for the day entail editing my video, sleeping and cake.
MARY
Really Anne, your priorities! It’s no wonder that you’re single. And that you’ve put on weight...
Anne looks upset as she focuses on Mary, who, for her part, doesn't realize she said anything wrong. For his part, Grover takes more of an interest in the pictures on the wall as...
END.
WEDNESDAY, MAY 21, 2014
Rita:
@Rick
thank you for today. I can't remember the last time I laughed like that.
Rick:
@Rita
It was the least I could do as thanks for you not delving into my psyche. #scarysuperpowers
THURSDAY, MAY 22, 2014
FRIDAY, MAY 23, 2014
Anne: Sitting down for a heart-to-heart with my sister @Mary (video link)
Anne:
@Mary
lunch?
Mary:
@Anne
:)
Anne:
@Mary
I'm taking that as a yes.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #29 - Sister talk
Anne, Mary
tagline: A heart-to-heart with my sister Mary.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, and she appears very pleased with herself. She doesn't stall or make excuses as she looks at the lens. She just dives right in.
ANNE
Hello, everyone.
Today we're doing something a little different. Usually I make these videos very straightforward. I pick a topic and talk from beginning to end, marring a few tangents and interruptions. Point A to Point B.
Very rarely do I deviate from this and film the introduction after the body of the video. Usually it's an explanation of what I unknowingly caught on film, but today it's to explain that I purposefully set out to film today's video.
It has to do with Mary, and the way things have been between us. Which, as you've probably been able to tell, has tended towards being a little frosty.
As for why I'm posting what is really a private conversation... while I admit that I really didn’t have anything else ready, with Mary you sometimes need hard evidence to get her to stick to her convictions.
One time in middle school, she called Isabelle Thorpe a slut. When we got the call home about it, she denied anything happened. It’s not that she’s a liar, per se, at least not in her own mind. I think she believes that the truth is malleable. Or, she really doesn’t remember things the way most people do.
So, I confess that this video was entirely for my own gain.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 29 – Sister talk’
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
It is earlier the same day that the introduction was filmed. The camera is ROLLING and Anne ENTERS FRAME, LEADING MARY ELLIOT in frame and sits her down. Mary is uncertain about what’s going on. Satisfied that Mary isn't going to leave, Anne sits on Mary's left, between her and the door.
ANNE
Thank you for helping me with my video.
MARY
Well, if your viewers ask for me, what can I do? What'd they want to know?
ANNE
Nothing was specified, but I thought we could talk about you. And me. And Grover.
Mary goes to stand, but Anne pulls her back down.
MARY
(frowning)
What about you and Grover?
ANNE
There is no me and Grover. And I think you know that.
MARY
I do. Of course I do. He loves me.
ANNE
And you love him?
MARY
Of course!
ANNE
And you two are happy together?
MARY
Very.
ANNE
Then why are you still being passive aggressive without the passive whenever I talk to him?
MARY
I am not...
ANNE
You called me fat just the other day.
MARY
Well you have put weight on since...
ANNE
You know I've lost weight since Christmas.
MARY
...Since starting to work here!
Not wanting to get angry, Anne pauses to regroup. Mary, takes the time to grow more defensive. The Elliot's were never big on talking about things. Probably the only time anyone in the family wanted to have a “serious conversation” with Mary it was to give bad news or when she was in trouble. Now, with Anne, she's getting flashbacks to those possibilities, and is feeling cornered and attacked. And like cornered animals, Mary's best defence is attacking back.
ANNE
Mary...
MARY
You’re just jealous! You’ve been keeping him in your back pocket for years, and quite frankly, I’m tired of it. You’re just been yanking him along until you got bored or found someone better or you started to sag and
then
thought him good enough for you...
ANNE
You don’t really believe that! I have never knowingly given him or you that impression. And you know it. So what is it? Really? What can possibly be the reason for you to risk throwing away not only your relationship with him, but your relationship with me as well?
MARY
He wanted you first! Because you’re everyone’s favourite!
(her voice drops, caught in a truth and now having to see it through)
Anne, I’m not blind. I know that had things been different, he wouldn’t have ever noticed me!
The conversation flipped from raised voices and defensive stances to soft words and wanting to provide comfort. Anne is big sister to Mary's little sister.
ANNE
But things
aren’t
different.
MARY
They
could
be different.
ANNE
What?
MARY
They could be. And, what happens if they do? What will happen to me then? I know it’s only a matter of time before...
ANNE
Mary, don't.
MARY
(close to tears)
I know that I’m not anyone’s first choice. Beth is Dad’s; you’re Adelaide’s and mom’s and Grover’s... what about me?
ANNE
You’re mine. I hope you know that.
Anne REACHES to HOLD MARY’S HAND only for Mary to PULL AWAY.
MARY
You hardly act like it.
ANNE
(trying to ease the tension)
You do make it hard at times.
MARY
That’s not my fault!
ANNE
I know. Rita would call it a product of your upbringing. It’s your defence mechanism. You can’t keep pushing people away. You can’t keep testing us.
MARY
Because you’ll go?
ANNE
Because people need a reason to stay. And I’m not going anywhere, but if you keep acting like this, you’re going to drive me crazy. And then I might snap and kill you and be put into prison with those horrible jump suits where nobody will visit me because orange isn’t my colour...
MARY
(smiling)
It really isn’t.
ANNE
(relieved)
See? I know fashion.
PAUSE.
MARY
Why did you go shopping with Rita and not me?
ANNE
Because she
asked
me to. No demands, no ulterior motives, no deciphering or hoop jumping... she just asked.
MARY
It’s not that easy.
ANNE
I know.
(hesitantly)
Mary, will you do something for me? And for yourself?
MARY
What?
ANNE
Will you talk to someone?
MARY
Talk to someone as in you? Or talk to someone as in someone Rita hopes to one day be?
(Anne doesn’t answer)
I’m not crazy!
ANNE
I’m not saying you are. I just think that you’ve spent too many years not talking to anybody. I’ve been learning how much talking really helps. I just think that you’d be helped by someone who could maybe talk back to you, and be there for you in a way that I’m still learning how to be for myself.
MARY
I don’t know...
ANNE
Just think about it, okay? Promise me you’ll think about it.
MARY
I will.
ANNE
Good. And remember that I have it recorded so you can’t back out of actually thinking about it.
Both women look at the camera, Mary remembering it's there for the first time.
MARY
Are you going to post this?
ANNE
Yeah. I think it’ll be good for both of us. And you’ll see, they won’t think you’re crazy. If anything, this just shows how sane you really are. Which is something I’m sure we’ve all doubted at least once.
MARY
You mean it? What you said? That I’m your favourite?
ANNE
I did. You are. You have video proof.
MARY
That would mean more, I think, if we had a family like the Musgroves.
ANNE
You’re my favourite of them, too. You’re the only one I can get a kidney from.
MARY
Thanks Anne. And I will. I’ll think about it. I love you.
ANNE
I love you too.
Mary hugs Anne and...
END.
SATURDAY, MAY 24, 2014
Grover:
@Anne
I don't know what happened with you and Mary, but thank you!
Anne:
@Grover
You could watch the video I posted about it to find out.
Grover:
@Anne
...oh yeah.
Anne: I need better friends.
Chapter 18: Week of May 26-June 1, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, MAY 26, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Projects and positions announced (video link)
Bill Eliot follows Baronetcy Publishing
Mary: There is nothing as sad as a Monday.
Grover:
@Mary
I think you summed up the pinnacle first world problem.
Penny: @Beth Did you see who now follows @BaronetcyPublishing
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 6 - New Projects
Beth
tagline: A New Year, New Projects, New Blood
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
BETH ELLIOT is standing behind the PODIUM with the Baronetcy Publishing' name. As always her appearance is immaculate and she addresses the camera with all of the warmth of a politician at a press conference telling the world that he didn't have relations with that woman.
BETH
Welcome to this, Baronetcy Publishing' sixth video newsletter, where there is a lot of exciting news to share with you.
First, allow me to offer my deepest, most sincere, apologies for the lack of video when it should have uploaded. Due to unforeseen circumstances, we were unable to film on schedule. But, considering all that has happened here since, the delay has allowed that much more to be revealed now.
Now that we are again on track, the company is looking ahead to our next fiscal year. Our annual shareholder meeting marks the beginning of the new year, and is an opportunity to share with our closest family plans and predictions for the year ahead. We will be streaming a live announcement directly following to ensure the entire Baronetcy Publishing family can share in the excitement as soon as possible; including the launching of our very own ebook, audiobook and online sales platform so that you can get your next favourite story directly from us.
We look forward to sharing even more excitement in the coming year, so please stay tuned.
And finally, today I am bringing several updates on staffing changes.
While we are still not ready to post the Director of Production and Development, we are actively hiring an interim site manager for the Kellynch building. So, current employees, if you are interested in the position, please contact Adelaide Russell in HR.
Finally, it falls to me to unfortunately share the news that our COO, who had been in charge of the Camden Place office, has decided to step down in the face of the recent changes. While we are sad to lose Basil Morley, who has been with us for over a decade, we wish him all the luck and prosperity in his future endeavours. And so, with that, we will soon be opening up applications for this exciting position.
Fresh projects, a new year, and new blood are all ways that we are maintaining our previous commitment to excellence that Baronetcy Publishing has been known for for the past thirty-five years. We look forward to seeing you in thirty-five more.
Until next time, as my family says, create happy.
END
TUESDAY, MAY 27, 2014
Anne: Nothing like a day of shopping to wear a girl out (video link)
Grover:
@Mary
Hey, call me! I have something I need to tell you!
Louisa:
@Grover
Are you pregnant??
Mary: @Grover is the best boyfriend ever. #spendingtheweekendaway
Bill Eliot follows @Beth
Bill Eliot follows @Penny
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #30 - Shopping Spree
Anne
tagline: I finally gave into the demands of others.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, looking tired but content. Behind her there are many SHOPPING BAGS.
ANNE
What do you get when you take a 24 year old high maintenance sister with a perchance for brightly coloured, overly ornate clothes; a 20 year old, self proclaimed ‘free spirit’ and a 22 year old intellectual who isn’t nearly as stubborn as the other two? You get my clothing intervention!
That’s right, after days and weeks of complaining and threatening, they finally had enough of my closet and forced me to face “reality”.
It had been too long since I last went shopping for myself.
And I confess, that today, although tiring, felt really good.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 30 – Shopping Spree’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I should probably start with why said shopping trip happened at said time. Especially considering that by now, I should be focused on things like packing and moving again.
When the company moved, the original plan was for me to stay at Uppercross for two months while everyone got settled and new people hired. Last week I found out that two months has now become three, which has the potential to be pushed to four...
What used to feel like home is starting to look more like purgatory. There was a delay in posting for the position that I'm currently covering, so someone needs to continue doing the job, at least until they get a site manager hired or an actual Head of Production and Development in place before I, myself, head to Victoria.
And I know that while I originally didn't want to leave here, the longer I stay and the more near misses I have with certain people, the better and better that Victoria is looking to me.
But, as Grover is fond of saying, Fate's a dog and we're her chew toys.
(pause)
Well, that's not actually what he says, but it's more viewer friendly. We'll just leave it at that. He's not much for political correctness. Or monitoring what he says. Or really censorship in general.
I think it's an excuse to just be crude.
CUT.
RESET CUT. Anne has shaken off the potential tangent and is refocused on the topic.
ANNE (cont.)
So, since they heard that I wasn't leaving as soon as we all expected, the Musgrove sisters decided that there were no more excuses and today was the day that they saved me from myself. Their words. Not mine.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
We started the morning in denial. Me that I needed to go shopping and them that I might have a point. Their denial won on the grounds of logic as was soon proved when Rita went through my entire closet, which, to be fair, didn’t take very long. They found a sweater with shoulder pads, and I couldn’t even claim it was a costume.
It turns out that I haven’t bought anything new in three years.
Apparently I’m two sizes smaller than I thought I was.
Who knew?
Anne looks around with a small smile and a sigh.
ANNE (cont.)
I’ve also lost a few pounds since starting these videos. Stress and business definitely played a large part in that, I’m sure. Although Adelaide jokes that it was word weight and now that I’m talking I’m lighter.
Maybe she also has a little bit of a point there, too.
(pause)
Regardless of weight and my inability to shop, for the first time, you can actually see me and not just my clothesl.
CUT.
Anne is again looking behind her at the carnage and sea of bags.
ANNE (cont.)
While happy with the results, I'm not going to be up for another day like that for a long time, because if I thought Mary was hard to deal with alone, she is nothing compared to the united force of Elliot and Musgrove.
CUT
TANGENT CUT. Anne is sitting closer, her expression a mix of happy-smugness.
ANNE (cont.)
In case you’re wondering, things with Mary are getting better. She’s already tried to deny anything about our conversation, but I showed her the video. I can finally say that she watched one. And while we were out, I did see her and Rita having an earnest conversation that abruptly ended when Louisa and I joined them. I can only hope that it was about talking to someone in Rita’s chosen field.
Either that, or Mary was trying to talk Rita into abandoning Charlie Hayter for Rick Wentworth. I hope not, Rita doesn’t need any more voices in her head telling her what they think she should do. Nothing good ever comes from that kind of interference.
CUT
RESET CUT. Anne's posture mirrors what it did before the aside.
ANNE (cont.)
I was reminded today of just how grown up Rita is, and how well she turned out. While shopping, I felt like she was the only one on my side. Mary was adamant that I needed some of her style, while Louisa forgot that I wasn’t 20 and insisted I try on things that I don’t even think qualifies as clothing.
Doesn’t wearing something see-through defeat the purpose of wearing clothes?
(beat)
But Rita, she listened to all sides, ever patient, and helped me find for myself what I didn’t know I was looking for.
Louisa thinks she gives in too easily, but I don’t know. I think she just likes making informed decisions. She listens to all sides and takes the best points of each. And when her opinion does change, it’s usually for the better, in light of new information.
I think those will be very useful traits in her new profession.
I know that I made use of them today!
CUT
TANGENT CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Sometimes it’s not bad being someone’s pet project.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I suppose they needed something to amuse themselves with since Rick took Grover to some sporting event or something. And apparently there is nothing like shopping to take your mind off of things.
CUT
Anne yawning
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
All I know is that there is nothing like shopping to wear a girl out. I think I heard my credit card weep from overuse today. And I’m actually looking forward to the work week. Whoever said that the weekends were to recover from the week and not the other way around obviously didn’t know the women I do.
(smiling)
And I’m kind of okay with that. It makes them all the more special.
Anne pauses, enjoying a moment of silence before...
ANNE (cont.)
Well, I should probably go and get my closet back in order. If I’m any guess, it won’t be long before they’re back here making sure I get rid of some old things.
There is a KNOCKING AT THE DOOR
ANNE (cont.)
See? Right on time.
Anne's smile is bright as she stands and TURNS OFF THE CAMERA. It is as though she is remembering what happiness is.
END
WEDNESDAY, MAY 28, 2014
Ellen:
@Anne
Did you get my msgs?
Anne:
@Ellen
Yes, all four.
Ellen:
@Anne
You could have at least responded to one!
Anne:
@Ellen
How does everyone think this is news?
Ellen:
@Anne
Better question is how do you not?
Anne:
@Ellen
I'll check out my priorities for next time.
THURSDAY, MAY 29, 2014
Rick: Age old battle of the marital status (video link)
NavyWaters: one of the eternal struggles (video link)
Sophie:
@Rick
one of these days you will tell me why you're still so bitter.
Rick:
@Sophie
I prefer the term realistic.
Sophie:
@Rick
Frederick...
Rick:
@Sophie
Even over social media I know that tone. Stop worrying. I'm fine.
Beth follows @Bill Elliot
For What it’s Worth #5 – Married vs. Single
Rick
tagline: No matter which side you’re on, you’ll probably end up losing.
INT WALL - DAY
Frame is EMPTY. RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS frame, determined and confidant. He's in his element and likes the chance to express himself in front of an audience. He is dressed casually, and wears an expression that tells the audience that his topic is one that he is serious and excited about. Pushing up his sleeves, he dives in.
RICK
I'm a single man who has traveled the world, gained an education both in life and school, and has a better understanding of myself and those around me than many of my peers.
I’m not boasting.
I’m not celebrating myself.
These are facts.
But to my sister, and those like her, they mean nothing. Because of that first fact I mentioned. I’m single.
There is something about being a single man, especially one my age, that women - married women - find offensive.
It’s as though they don’t want any man to be happy. Or can think their life fulfilled unless they have someone to be shackled to.
(holds up his hands in defense)
Not that I’m saying that marriage is always a prison sentence... although with the current divorce rates one could liken it to parole.
Since my last video on the topic of marriage, my sister - more happily married than most, these past fifteen years - has been of the opinion that I’m going to regret these opinions I have and spew at the camera once I find myself a woman and settle down.
As I can’t see the future and my confidence in Ouija boards have deteriorated since middle school, all I can do is tell her what I think now, based upon my current wealth of information. And I honestly think that I won't.
This, she can’t believe.
This is something that Rick, like a lot of single people have heard many times. Rick, as someone who could have been happily married by now, who had wanted to be happily married by now, finds this especially annoying. This topic, now that he's onto it, is gaining steam.
RICK (cont.)
Any single person out there can tell you how much that is a piss off: married people looking back with the apparent wisdom of age and changing status with their memories of being single washed over with the veil of brainwashed contentment in their current state. And, as we’ve never been in their place, all we can do is grin and bear it because we can’t say with the same certainty as they can what we would do or think or say in a state that we can only imagine.
But worry not, single gentle folk, because times are changing.
Marriages end.
And for what it’s worth, those in your life who are content and married now, may one day be single again. And when that day comes, it’s you that will hear them change their tune on marriage.
When that time comes, just remember not to gloat. Too much.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, MAY 30, 2014
Anne: Because the internet exploded, here is the “news” (video link)
Beth checked in at Centre in Victoria
Bill Eliot checked in at Centre in Victoria
Penny follows @Bill Eliot
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #31 - Bill Eliot
Anne
tagline: Because the internet exploded!
INT ANNE’S APT - NIGHT
The camera comes on, showing Anne's apartment as we're used to seeing it. The frame is empty. ANNE ELLIOT enters frame, PHONE in hand, and sits. She is still dressed from work and looks like she had just gotten off the phone. She seems tired, although probably more from her phone call rather than anything else.
ANNE
I swear it's starting to feel like you, my viewers, are my spies over the internet, providing me information, and seemingly protecting my interests. It's strange. And, I don’t know how many of you are out there, or how many are actually doing this, and I don’t think I really need to know, but you guys work scary quick. Is there a secret internet organization that I don’t know about?
Because over the last few days, I have been overrun with thoughts and comments re-blogging things about Bill Eliot.
Why?
I confess, that I really don’t know.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 31 – Bill Eliot’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I'll be the first to admit that there is much in this world that I'll never understand. Things like skinny jeans. Because unless you have a very specific body type…
(shrugging)
…are they really skinny?
(pause)
Sorry, not the point. Focus.
Speaking of internet spies, Ellen was the first to give me a heads up about the goings on of Bill Eliot. For those not as well informed as everyone else seems to be, allow me to catch you up: After the newsletter Monday from the Voldermort company - not that it’s evil, just can’t be named – just after said video posted, Bill Eliot followed the company's twitter account.
Since then, he’s also following my sister. And as of an hour ago, she’s following him back.
I haven’t talked to Beth about any of this and she seems content to leave me in the dark. I thought that my family hated
him
as much as he seemed to hate
them
. Grudge holding and long ago wrongings and all that.
INSERT
White screen with typewriter font
'Bill Eliot: the recap'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Since it's been awhile since I've mentioned him, here's a refresher on the history. Bill Eliot - one L - used to be the VP of the company, as the position was called at the time. He was my father’s right hand man, and the closest thing he had to a son, like ‘shares in the family business’ close. Which, in my family, is the next best thing to DNA.
My father was all too happy to leave the company in his hands when he retired. And for a time, while Bill Eliot was here, things were looking up.
And then, they weren’t.
Bill Eliot “defected” to another company with more money, control and perks. He took his connections and ran. My father didn’t take that too well. Not only was it betrayal. It was an insult to his pride.
And I’m sure you’ve heard comments about the Elliot Pride.
(pause)
And where my father leads, my sister is usually apt to follow, although I still think there was more going on on that front than she’d be willing to tell. Neither of us are good with sharing details of our disappointments in life. For her they’re evidence of humiliation. To me, they’re just painful reminders of what I’ve lost.
Needless to say, neither of them were big fans of Mr. William Eliot.
CUT
TANGENT CUT
ANNE (cont.)
And my father is the king of holding grudges. He’s stubborn... another supposed Elliot trait.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont.)
So the fact that not only is Bill Eliot trying to get back in touch with my family, but that my family is reciprocating, is kind of mind blowing. Even if it is just online.
There’s this industry event going on tonight that Ellen assures me Bill’s going to, as is my family... and Penny. So, maybe they’re just trying to make industry contacts? I... don’t know.
I will never claim to be an expert on the inner workings of my family.
BEAT
Anne takes a moment to think over the situation before...
ANNE (cont.)
But, Mary's excited. She hopes it means she can meet him since she hadn't before. I think it’s her not wanting to be left out. Otherwise... I don’t understand her motivations either.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Personally? I don’t really care. Well, not for myself. I worry for my family. I don’t want them to be embarrassed or hurt or made a mockery of. But the more people they know, the more industry contacts they have and are on speaking terms with the better. Right?
I really don’t understand the fascination with Bill Eliot... he’s just a guy like any other guy. Right?
CUT
TANGENT CUT. Anne is looking off, away from the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
So why is Ellen making such a big deal of this?
And, why is the internet jumping at the bit to know more about him?
Anne is sitting, her expression blank. She wants answers, and has come up empty.
ANNE (cont.)
I really don't know.
CUT
RESET CUT. She's back on track, calm and collected, focused on the camera again.
ANNE (cont.)
Because you demanded it, there you are. Your Bill Eliot related update. I’m sure if anything important happens on this front, I’ll either find out from Ellen, twitter, my viewers or Beth on our next conference call.
And honestly, that’s good enough for me. The internet's nosy.
CUT
Another TANGENT. Again she's looking off, contemplating the possibilities. She really needs to get out more.
ANNE (cont.)
But, maybe the internet knows something I don't about him?
Maybe Bill Eliot is really a superhero?
Or just... really, really cute?
Which, according to the internet, is pretty much a superpower in itself. Which also makes the internet depressing...
Anne shakes her head and looks at the camera again as...
END
SATURDAY, MAY 31, 2014
Rita:
@Anne @Louisa
Just think of where our siblings are right now.
Anne:
@Rita @Louisa
If it's all the same, I'd rather not.
Louisa:
@Rita @Anne
Yeah. Ew!
Hayter:
@Rita
Is everything alright? I haven't been able to reach you.
Rita:
@Hayter
Yes. Sorry. I've just been preoccupied.
Rick:
@Louisa
I didn't know your brother was away this weekend.
Louisa:
@Rick
He and
@Mary
are having a romantic getaway. It was kind of last minute planning. Grover doesn't believe in any other kind
Rick:
@Louisa
So I guess the three of us are no longer going out tomorrow?
Louisa:
@Rick
I know I'm not my brother, but, we could still go. If you want.
Rick:
@Louisa
Sure. Why not? Pick you up at 3.
SUNDAY, JUNE 1, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Happy Birthday to our Head of Marketing and Public Relations: Beth Elliot!
Penny: @Beth Happy Birthday to the best employer and friend a person could ask for!
Anne: @Beth Happy Birthday! Mary and I sent you the cake that mom would always get you. I hope it arrived alright.
Mary: @Beth Happy Birthday! I sent you a cake!
Bill: @Beth Warmest wishes on your year ahead!
Chapter 19: Week of June 2-8, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JUNE 2, 2014
Louisa:
@Rick
Everything ok? You seemed to bugged out on us early yesterday.
Rick:
@Louisa
My apologies. I just remembered things that I had to do.
Louisa:
@Rick
You did seem preoccupied. I hope it's not because you find mine and
@Rita
's company less appealing than my brother's.
Rick:
@Louisa
Those are two different things entirely and no basis of comparison.
Mary: The real world is shades of grey after a weekend spent in colour.
TUESDAY, JUNE 3, 2014
Anne: Here's what I caught being said about be when I leave the room (video link)
Louisa:
@Anne
Is it just me, or is Mary more Mary now that she's not complaining.
Anne:
@Louisa
It's because she's happy.
Louisa:
@Anne
Okay, now I feel bad for finding it annoying.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #32 - Overheard
Anne, Louisa, Rick
tagline: Who doesn't like hearing what is said when they're not in the room? This girl.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment. She appears distressed and anxious. She has trouble meeting the camera's eye. This is a topic that she doesn't want to go into as much as she knows that it's good for her to talk about it.
She steadies herself and...
ANNE
Ever wonder what people say about you when you aren’t in the room? I think we all do. And thanks to my sister and this camera, I found out. Today. And I... whatever I was expecting to be said about me, it wasn’t this. Not that it was bad, or good, just...
(sagging, confused)
I don’t know what I was expecting. I think a part of me never assumed that people said anything. I’ve never really been the girl that people dwell on once they leave a room. I can’t remember the last time a guy did a double take when looking at me.
And usually that’s okay.
I feel too old now to think to expect it, especially when the women I'm surrounded by are livelier and younger and more demanding of the attention.
And while, yes, this video's content made me uneasy, I confess that it’s nothing compared to what I'm not showing you.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 32 – Overheard’
INT ANNE’S APT – EARLIER THAT DAY
Anne is sitting in her apartment, the frame unusually wide. Her PHONE is beside her and she is smiling at the camera, at ease.
ANNE (cont.)
Hello, everyone. So there isn't much to talk about today because I have no idea what’s been going on. This week, besides what social media has told me - well Ellen via social media -
CUT.
TANGENT CUT. Anne is leaning forward, telling the camera a secret.
ANNE (cont.)
She’s kind of like a social media spy. She knows everything! It's kind of scary.
CUT.
RESET CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
I’ve been pretty much out of the loop. And although I used to be fine with silences, and like not being interrupted twenty times a day... here it doesn’t feel right. The Musgrove's don’t do either of these things well.
(smiling)
And only in the best of ways.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Grover took Mary away for a surprise romantic weekend now that budgets are done and work has calmed. And since Rita seems to be avoiding Hayter's calls, she's been timesharing Rick Wentworth with Louisa.
So, I’ve been left alone all weekend. The last contact I’ve had with anyone was Friday when Mary asked me to sign for some package being delivered today.
CUT
Anne’s PHONE starts RINGING
ANNE (cont.)
And that would be said package now. I’ll be right back
(answering phone as she stands)
Hello? Yes, I’ll be right down.
Anne EXITS. Camera continues to roll.
CUT
The apartment is empty.
PAUSE. TIME LAPSE
The DOOR OPENS. VOICES are heard from the hall. It is LOUISA MUSGROVE and RICK WENTWORTH.
RICK (O.S.)
I can wait in the hall...
LOUISA
(as she enters)
Don’t be silly. Anne won’t mind.
Louisa is smiling and almost dancing as she enters the apartment, almost on top of the world. She's glancing around, looking for something as she crosses the frame.
Rick takes a tentative step into the room, hovering near the door while Louisa moves about the apartment as though she belongs there.
Louisa EXITS FRAME LEFT, heading further into the apartment. Rick moves fully into the room, uncomfortably looking around, the very top of his head cut out of frame.
RICK
(anxious to leave)
She doesn’t seem to be here.
LOUISA (O.S.)
She can’t have gone far. She left her camera set up. Now, where can it be?
Rick notices the camera for the first time. Curiosity peeked, he moves forward and CHECKS IT OUT.
CLOSE UP on Rick.
RICK
Nice camera.
Louisa ENTERS frame, frowning, glancing around for something specific.
LOUISA
Grover bought it for her. Something about Adelaide suggesting it... therapy or something.
RICK
(frowning, standing straight)
Right. And she listened to what Adelaide suggested?
LOUISA
Anne usually does. Do you know her?
RICK
(tightly. He hates the bitch)
We’ve met. Once. Briefly.
Louisa watches him, for the first time picking up on his discomfort.
RICK (cont.)
Does Mary live with her sister?
LOUISA
(frowning)
No, although even if she did, she would still spend most of her time at my brother’s apartment.
RICK
You don’t seem to approve of their relationship.
Louisa stops looking around and sighs, trying to put her thoughts into words despite being distracted. She sits, not hiding her smile when Rick sits beside her.
LOUISA
It’s not that. It’s not my place to decide who anyone dates, it’s just... Mary’s so... high maintenance.
RICK
(smiling)
Some men like that.
Louisa blushes. She's pretty twitterpated by Wentworth. Trying to 'play it cool', she looks around again, not getting up. She might even slide closer to him.
LOUISA
I can’t really blame her, I guess. If anyone has a right to be insecure, it’s Mary, considering she's...
(pause)
...you know, second fiddle.
RICK
What do you mean?
LOUISA
I’m sure he really does like Mary. But I just can’t help wondering if he’s settling for her since he struck out with Anne.
Rick visibly starts but Louisa seems too focused on her search, or ‘playing the game’ to notice. Perhaps she’s even gauging if there is any interest in Anne on Rick’s part. After all, she’s smart and focused, and at present she seems focused on Rick Wentworth, and until a man’s in a committed relationship, Louisa is the type to think he’s still up for grabs.
RICK
What? He liked… her?
LOUISA
(As though sharing a joke)
He spent most of his teenaged years in love with her. But when he told her...
When Louisa trails off, not really interested, Rick, also trying not to seem too interested, prods her along.
RICK
I take it that she didn’t feel the same?
LOUISA
So they say.
RICK
But you don’t agree.
Louisa smiles and turns towards Rick, pleased he’s engaging with her.
LOUISA
It’s not my place, nor can I base it on any facts, but I heard that there was more to it than that. Grover thinks Adelaide doesn’t like him. So, maybe, because Adelaide and Anne are so close...
Rick nods, understanding what she left unsaid. He seems to understand Adelaide’s influence on Anne and can readily believe that she would be able to convince Anne not to date someone.
Rick is silent a moment before...
RICK
How long ago was this?
LOUISA
Few years, I think. Sometime after university and around when he started working for them.
Louisa watches him again, focusing on his unease and curiosity.
LOUISA (cont.)
What did you think of her, back when you knew her?
RICK
Who?
LOUISA
Anne. Was she everything that everyone thought she was? I was a kid when you knew her.
RICK
(teasingly)
Some would say you're a kid now.
I only knew her a few months... I don’t know what they thought she was. I- She was...
He shifts, unable to find the words. Knowing he has to say something he glances at the camera.
RICK (cont.)
She wasn’t the kind of person to make videos, that’s for sure.
LOUISA
I guess time changes people.
RICK
(distant)
Yeah. I suppose it does.
LOUISA
(standing)
Well, I can’t find it. Shall we?
Rick stands as well, eager to leave. Together they turn to the door as...
The DOOR OPENS.
We can see Anne ENTER and...
END.
WEDNESDAY, JUNE 4, 2014
Hayter: Nothing like helping those less fortunate than yourself to make you forget your own troubles.
Rick:
@Harville
up for a visitor this weekend?
Harville:
@Rick
for you? Always. Any particular reason?
Rick:
@Harville
Someone needs to make sure you and Ben stay out of trouble.
Harville:
@Rick
Hey, we’re respectable now! I'll call Ben, we’ll be here. It'll be like old times. Just hopefully without the hospital visits.
Rick:
@Harville
That was one time! What happened to ‘respectable’?
Harville:
@Rick
I said Ben and I were… you however… I’m not perjuring myself for you! See you Friday!
THURSDAY, JUNE 5, 2014
NavyWaters: Bonus For What It's Worth (video link)
Rick: Bonus video (video link)
For What it’s Worth #6 – Blindside
Rick
tagline: Sometimes thoughts come out of no where like a truck on the highway. Blindside
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a brick wall. For the first time he appears less confident and composed than we normally see him. He looks at the camera.
He pauses, almost debating against himself before...
RICK
Ever notice that when it comes to the big things in life men still seem to get the shitty end of the stick?
I thought women wanted equality.
I thought they wanted the same pay, the same benefits, the same status as men.
They want all the good things that come from equality. But what about the bad?
What about the uncertainty?
Why do I still have to pay for dinner?
Or open doors?
Or pull out chairs?
Or get the car so she doesn't have to walk in the rain?
Why do I have to walk at her pace?
(pause)
There was a girl I was dating once, and when we talked about this, she said that the reason was simple: women still had the babies. Men still had to woo women to prove they were worth the time and the effort.
Well, to this I say: I’m not playing any more. I’m not giving in.
I know what I’m worth. And I have an idea of who is worth me.
And ladies, I’m sorry, but I don’t think you’re worth the trouble. I don’t think you’re worth the risk. Because there is risk. Even before we get a date risk is there.
The risk of rejection. And then, if by some miracle, you actually succeed with the whole wooing thing and fall in love and decide that: YES! This is the woman who can tempt you into marriage.
You
still have to ask
her
.
And buy her a diamond. Because really, nothing says undying love and devotion like a rock that was under so much pressure that it turned into one of the hardest substances known to man.
I thought love was tender and warm and grew.
Diamonds are hard and cold and tightly pressed.
Just like the heart of a woman who would say no when she could have saved you both the pain and trouble of leading you on and just say no at the beginning when yes, rejection would suck, but it would pass easily and fail to leave a man with the foul taste in his mouth that could last for years.
(pause)
So ladies, I’m done. I’m no longer playing the game that I’m pretty sure you invented. If you want me, here I am. You want equality, then have at it. Let you be rejected for once.
Because I, for what it’s worth, have learned my lesson. Once bitten, they say... and I still have the scars to prove it.
JUMP TO BLACK
END.
FRIDAY, JUNE 6, 2014
Anne: For those who know that fate plays games (video link)
Sophie:
@Rick
There's a meeting at 9am Monday. Sharp.
Rick:
@Sophie
I'll be back in time, no worries.
Sophie:
@Rick
With you, worry comes naturally.
Rick:
@Sophie
I'm not a little kid. I take my responsibilities seriously.
Harville:
@Sophie
Just remember, we'll take care of him.
Sophie:
@Harville
I know you, Harold. That isn't comforting.
Louisa likes For What It’s Worth #6
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #33 – The Dreaded Meeting
Anne, Louisa, Rick
tagline: Because fate is just that cruel.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment. She doesn't look impressed as she looks at the camera, shaking her head as...
ANNE
This video is being posted under duress. Don't say I never do anything for you.
(leaning forward)
And, I would just like to add that you guys are pushy. Nobody likes bullies. And while I'm pleased to know that somebody out there is taking an interest in my usually not interesting life... I think we need to establish boundaries.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I’m also concerned about how much you all seem to be into Rick Wentworth. Like emotional investment is happening. It shouldn't. You don't know him. He’s just a guy on the internet.
Anne pauses, eying the camera, knowing that she doesn’t fully believe what she just said.
ANNE (cont.)
Things have only escalated today, and after seeing his newest video...
(remembering)
Thank you, by the way, to
every one
of you who sent me the link. I got it. And while I couldn’t tell at the time, it’s nice to know that he was also affected by our meeting. Even though his video was very...
CUT
Anne is looking away from the camera, at a different angle from the previous one.
ANNE (cont.)
I will never look at diamonds the same way again.
CUT
RESET CUT. She's back mirroring her posture from the previous take
ANNE (cont.)
Despite everything, I wasn't going to show any more footage of our meeting. Some things should be personal, even if he...
(pause)
Maybe it was his video that did it, or your peer pressure worked. Or maybe my confession should be that a part of me really did want to show this, to make it real. Either way, here it is. Because you asked. Here is the first time we were together in the same room in eight years.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 33 – Meeting’
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
The scene picks up where it left off in the last video. Louisa and Rick going to leave and...
The DOOR OPENS.
Anne ENTERS, TALKING on her PHONE, a taped up BOX under her arm.
ANNE (cont.)
(into phone)
No, Beth, I didn’t realize you were trying the paleo-diet, or I wouldn’t have sent the cake. You posted about pastries just the other day…
She stops as she notices Rick. The package falls to the floor.
ANNE (cont.)
(into phone)
I got to go. Sorry again. Happy birthday.
Anne hangs up, trying not to stare at Rick. He appears more at ease but his body language is tense.
Louisa smiles at Anne, pleased at seeing her.
LOUISA
Anne!
Anne goes to pick up the package, but Rick beats her to it. She takes it from him with an embarrassed nod as...
ANNE
(to Rick)
Thank you.
Rick turns his attention back to Louisa as...
LOUISA
There you are! Have you seen Rita’s sweater? She told me I could borrow it.
BEAT.
Anne realizes Louisa was speaking to her.
ANNE
Sorry, what are you looking for?
LOUISA
Rita’s sweater. She said she left it here.
ANNE
I... yeah, I think so. There was a hole I mended. I just washed… let me get it.
Anne EXITS frame, Louisa watches her go with a confused expression. She turns her attention to Rick, smiling brightly at him, checking him out when he looks away.
BEAT.
Rick is standing, his expression blank, as close to the door as he can politely be. It's probably really awkward for him, being in the same room as his old girlfriend and the girl who wants to be his new girlfriend.
Anne ENTERS frame with Rita's SWEATER. She gives it to Louisa who is standing between Rick and Anne. Anne glances at Rick once more.
LOUISA
Thanks.
(to Rick)
We should go. Bye Anne.
ANNE
Bye.
She watches them EXIT, before almost falling into her chair before the camera. She lets out a long breath.
CUT.
Anne is sitting face on to the camera. She is still unsteady, but more composed than she was a moment ago.
ANNE (cont.)
Well, the worst is over. And all-in-all, it was quick and not unlike a band-aid. And, now I know that I can do it. I
can
see him; be in the same room as him without.. Without feeling like the girl he used to know.
Or throwing up.
(pause)
Which is good, because I’m sure this won’t be the last time that I see him.
So much for avoiding this.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Grover was right, fate really is a bitch.
(beat)
I need to lie down.
END.
SATURDAY, JUNE 7, 2014
Rick: Nothing like a weekend with the brothers to put a man at ease.
Louisa: Dull day. Anyone up for fun?
Anne:
@Louisa
How is the job hunt going?
Louisa:
@Anne
I said I wanted to do something fun. And a job hunt is anything but.
Penny:
@Beth
Did I hear right? Has you-know-who been invited for dinner?
Beth:
@Penny
You know I don't like spreading rumours! And my father insisted! What else was I to do?
Chapter 20: Week of June 9-15, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JUNE 9, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Apologies about the lack of newsletter. But, until there is news, please check out the website about job opportunities, including the COO position.
Hayter: @Rita I'm starting to worry that something more than just being busy is going on. I don't want to talk about it online. Please call me.
Grover:
@Rita, @Mary, @Louisa, @Rick
tagged. Lunch today with Rick and the girls.
Included with the post is a picture of them smiling around a table, all leaning into the frame; Rick between Rita and Louisa. In the picture Rita looks preoccupied while Louisa looks completely enamoured with Rick.
TUESDAY, JUNE 10, 2014
Anne: Life goes on with or without the excitement (video link)
Hayter: Why go away to fix the world when your home falls apart without you?
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #34 - Aftermath
Anne
tagline: The world goes on. And on. And on.
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
As pretty much usual, ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her seat, looking at the camera. The months doing the videos have given her a comfort level and confidence that is a nice change from the self conscious woman who began the videos. Like her early videos her genuine and authentic nature still shines through.
Unlike the previous video, she's not emotional. She is strong, growing a callus over the events in her life that she can't change.
ANNE
Well, you asked for it. And there it was. The past coming back. And to everyone who wants the ‘deets’ and ‘down low’ and all the other internet speak for what happened to cause the world of awkwardness at that meeting... sorry, not happening.
Besides, it has been made more than evident that despite not initially being easy, he’s over it. It's less of a deal to him than it seemed to be for me.
And confession time: I’m learning to be okay with that, no matter how much I might not want to be.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 34 – Aftermath’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Before you ask, yes, we've met since that day. More than once despite his trip out of town. I know that as long as I'm here, I'll have to keep seeing him. There's no other option if I want to see my friends...
(with conviction)
and I don’t want to run away.
I’m better than running away.
So, as my father used to say in much more eloquent words, I’m just going to have to suck it up.
(pause, thinking)
Okay, so he only actually said that once. To Mary when she... actually I don’t remember when that was. Must have been right after mom’s death. Again, the Elliots and emotional availability generally don’t mix.
CUT
RESET CUT. She had probably gone on a little bit of a tangent that she thankfully cut out.
ANNE (cont.)
Regardless, it’s fine. It’s over; there are more important things to talk about than Rick Wentworth.
PAUSE, as she tries to think of something.
ANNE (cont.)
LouLou... no, that has to do with him. Moving on...
Rita. I think she's avoiding Hayter.
(beat)
To spend time with Wentworth. Next.
Grover and Mary are fine. Nothing new there.
And Beth still hasn’t filled me in on what’s going on with Bill Eliot.
PAUSE.
ANNE (cont.)
When did my life begin to revolve around men? Everyone I know... it’s either Bill Eliot or Rick Wentworth. It’s like suddenly these two men are the pinnacle of the world – the two poles that keep everyone going.
Ellen and Beth and Penny and everyone at Camden Place is all about Bill Eliot. And here, Grover and the other Musgroves and Mary and the Crofts... team Wentworth.
They are all charmed and swept up in him. Grover and he made instant friends. And he’s always been popular with women. He’s not really like what his videos show.
Grover’s lucky that Mary is head over heels for him, or else there might be drama within the new friendship. As it is, I’m surprised there isn’t more tension in the family considering Rita and Louisa both seem to be after his attention.
I don’t know if they’re just attracted to him, or want to be friends or if they actually like him... well Louisa seems to like him but... I think she just needs something to focus on right now that isn't a job hunt or figuring out her future. But Rita, I don’t know.
Regardless of why, I’m just surprised they're still getting along so well, considering how often men even unintentionally get between female friendships.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Maybe it’s because of my family, but sometimes I forget that Rita and Louisa are related. I’ve never known siblings to get along so well. And yes, I know that I’m getting closer to Mary, but it’s not the same. It’s not what Rita and Louisa have.
Theirs is a friendship made deeper by blood. Mine and Mary's is a friendship made
necessary
by blood. We have to have each other's backs or else we’d probably drown in all the Elliotness of it all.
But Louisa and Rita... that’s special.
I’ve never really been envious of younger women. I’ve been there, and being a teenager, or twenty, it left a lot to be desired. Whoever said that high school was the high point of your life certainly wasn't me in high school. And university, while I found myself a little there, was still just me getting by.
CUT
Anne is looking away from the camera, thoughtful.
ANNE (cont.)
In some ways I feel like I’m just figuring out now, what everyone else figured out at twenty two. But, in so many other ways... I also feel like I was never that young... I was not like either of them at their ages.
I couldn’t be. I had things to do. An education to finish, a company to fall into, a family name to live up to, a baby sister to take care of...
(sombre)
There was no time for laughing or finding oneself or travelling the world having adventures or being in love. There was no friendship. And
that
is what I envy in those two. True friendship, something that I don’t know if I have, at least not with someone who knows me as well as they know each other.
CUT
RESET CUT. Anne's shaken off her melancholy and is trying to smile, even if it doesn't quite touch her eyes.
ANNE (cont.)
But, the rest of their lives, not for me. I wouldn’t trade the rest of who I am in for all the gold under the rainbow. I'm beginning to like who I am.
But their relationship... that’s something special. And something that I hope can survive Rick Wentworth.
END
WEDNESDAY, JUNE 11, 2014
@Penny checks in at museum
Bill: Taking in some history.
THURSDAY, JUNE 12, 2014
Rick: Can men and women be friends without sex getting in the way? (video link)
Navywaters: Rick's views on men and women and friendship (video link)
Mary: Dear twitter, have people tweet me back. I'm tired of tweeting first.
For What it’s Worth #7 – The Art of friends
Rick
tagline: Men and Women... friends?
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a brick wall. Unlike the last video, he's carefree and not serious. He's smiling, almost flirting, with the camera as...
RICK
I'm about to make a confession that may cause the Earth to come and revoke my “man card”. It's not something that I'm particularly proud of, and not something that anyone other than my sister and a couple ex girlfriends have ever found out. But it's something that I feel is important to admit to:
(pause for dramatic effect)
I've always liked the film When Harry Met Sally.
There you have it. A heterosexual male likes a chick flick.
But let's be honest, that movie is about more than love and faking orgasms. It's about relationships, all relationships, between men and women.
And for a long-ass time, we've all wondered if it's possible. Can men and women be friends – just friends – without ending up in bed together? And if they do end up in bed together, can they still be friends afterward?
(pause)
Did you know that the original version of the script had Harry and Sally not getting together? Even the writers thought no.
And here is why.
Because of sex.
Because men are always willing to have it. And women, especially women of a certain age, will always think that men want to have it with them.
Even when we don't. But we've been conditioned by Hollywood and fairy tales and literature to think that every man and every woman and every interaction might be the one to lead us to our happy ever after.
But if life were a fairy tale, anyone whose first relationship broke up, would have missed their ending.
So men, women – especially women – because men will always be willing..
Stop. Stop painting every man as a hero. Stop painting every friend as a potential mate.
Because you will be disappointed.
And for those of you who think that you can change a man, or that we'll be different with you – we won't. Men usually don't lie. Not about who we are. We make no excuses. You can't change us. Don't try.
Just be a friend. Take us as who we are. If love happens, great. If friendship, okay. If sex... well we're not complaining. And if we lose track and go our own ways, then it wasn't meant to be.
Let things happen, ladies. For what it's worth, it's better that way.
JUMP TO BLACK
END.
FRIDAY, JUNE 13, 2014
Anne: Sometimes my life feels like it's ripped from the pages of a Victorian England novel (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #35 – Eenie Meenie...
Anne, Mary, Grover
tagline: What happened to being able to talk about other things?
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, nothing particularly separates this video's appearance from any other.
ANNE
Hello. Alright, so welcome back from the land of talking about men. Because I'm done with that. There are other things to talk about. Like me. And I confess, that while not my favourite topic, it's better than the alternative. And I don't want to talk about him.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 35 – Eenie Meenie’
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
So, things are finally moving forward at work. Adelaide is working on the short list for site manager. There is a rumour that I will be staying on as Head of Production and Development, but I don't know if it's true, and I also don't know if I even want it to be true. I mean, I like creating and the staff, but do I really want to deal with everything else that comes with that position?
CUT
Anne is looking away from the camera, thoughtful.
ANNE (cont.)
Although, it would be nice to have an actual title within the company for a change. I'll have to talk to HR about that when I get to Victoria.
(excited, to the camera)
Which reminds me, I have an actual leaving/starting date timeline. As of August 4th, I'll be at the other office. And before that I have to get a place, move, and train the site manager here as well as tying up my own loose ends...
There is a lot to do.
Too much to do to focus on other things. Things like men.
MARY ELLIOT and GROVER ENTER without knocking, in a flurry of activity. They are arguing as they come into Anne's apartment and sit on either side of her.
MARY
You're crazy.
GROVER
They're my sisters, I think I know them better than you do.
MARY
You're not a girl. How could you possibly know?
GROVER
He's a bloke. I think I understand him better than you do.
MARY
(as she's sitting)
Anne, tell him, he's wrong.
Anne looks to Grover as he sits on her other side.
ANNE
What is Grover wrong about?
MARY
See? Anne thinks you're wrong.
GROVER
Favouritism. Thanks, Anne.
ANNE
What are you arguing about, now?
MARY
Which of his sisters Rick likes more.
GROVER
I think it's Louisa. Mary says Rita, which is crap. Rita's with Charlie.
Anne LOOKS at the camera while Mary and Grover continue their exchange.
MARY
Are you sure about that? She can do worlds better than him. And I think she knows that. Don't you agree, Anne?
GROVER
You're wrong. Rita and Charlie have been together since high school. And Louisa swears Rick's into her. Anyone can see that, right, Anne?
MARY
LouLou’s barely an adult. He’s way too old for her. It would be creepy.
Right
, Anne?
ANNE
(uncomfortable)
Oh, there is so much wrong with this conversation. I- I'm out.
Hands raised in surrender, Anne stands and EXITS the frame. Mary and Grover watch her leave before...
GROVER
(to Mary)
Are you happy? Look what you did.
MARY
Me?
CUT
The frame is empty. Mary and Grover have gone. Tentatively, Anne RETURNS to her seat.
ANNE
So much for not talking about
that
. Again, I don't know how Louisa and Rita's relationship is surviving this. I have a feeling
other
relationships around here might not be so lucky if things continue this way. And I'm not just talking of Grover and Mary. Things between Charlie Hayter and Rita aren't great. He's away doing charity work and I think that the distance, when combined with having to decide about grad school, isn't helping Rita figure out everything she has to figure out. Having the charming Mr. Wentworth here isn't helping either.
(pause)
The truth is, I don't know which one he likes more, if he likes either of them like that. At this point, I doubt he knows. Which, for someone who has always known what he wants, is telling. And Mary’s right, they’re both significantly younger than him, and that’s something he can’t be blind to. Right?
Anne pauses, contemplating what she knows about Rick and what she hopes is still true. While time does change people, surely it wouldn’t change his morals. She appears to be debating that fact with herself.
ANNE (cont.)
I just hope that everyone involved figures it out, and soon. This not knowing one way or another, while not meaning to hurt anyone, it isn't kind. And it makes it hard for everyone to get used to one’s choice and move on if people don’t make their choice known.
(meeting the camera's eye)
How can anyone build up a callous over a wound being kept open?
Anne sits back. Her expression is sombre.
PAUSE.
She looks like she wants to say more. Instead she STANDS and TURNS OFF the camera.
END
SATURDAY, JUNE 14, 2014
Chapter 21: Week of June 16-22, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JUNE 16, 2014
TUESDAY, JUNE 17, 2014
Anne: An update on the topic I swore I wouldn't talk about.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #36 – Night of Awkward
Anne
tagline: I know, I know... But what else was there to talk about?
INT ANNE’S APT - NIGHT
As the camera comes on, ANNE ELLIOT is in the process of sitting down. She is dressed up, her hair styled up. She looks tired, physically and mentally.
ANNE
First: I am aware that the topic of this video flies in the face of earlier sentiments... Call me a hypocrite if you want, but this is my life and it’s a painfully small town. You were warned.
CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
So, if there were awards for awkwardness, tonight would win. Hands down.
The Musgroves invited the Crofts and, you guessed it, Frederick Wentworth to dinner. And I couldn't think of any way to get out of it. Now that they know when I'm moving, everyone's insistent on my inclusion in activities. It is nice, knowing that they're going to miss me. I just wish they had a less weird way of showing it. Like with a rave. Or puppet show. Or puppets having a rave.
Sorry, I'm just tired. And, I confess, I'm probably not thinking straight.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 36 – Night of Awkward'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is taking her hair down as she continues on about her evening.
ANNE (cont.)
Tonight, I came to understand him a little better. I get it. He didn't want to see me again; if he had, he had eight years. He knew me well enough to find me again if he had wanted to. Now that he's made to see me, well, he's polite to the point of feigning indifference, but I can tell it’s been uncomfortable on us both… being reminded of those days.
Anne PAUSES, looking around.
ANNE (cont.)
I lost track of how many times conversation came back to that time. To his being in the area. To his travelling the world shortly thereafter. The Admiral's remarks of 'When a man's not tied down, he wants to wander.' To thoughts of the adventures that we had planned...
PAUSE. Anne’s hand wanders to her necklace before she pulls herself out of it, looking back at the camera with an apologetic smile.
ANNE (cont.)
Calluses take time.
For it now, it feels like the Twilight Zone, and I've been sucked out of the world where he and I wouldn't have stopped talking to one another, even without words, even in a crowd that big; into a world where it is him, the same him I remember, the same voice and tone and manners and warmth to everyone else... and a stranger to me.
Worse than a stranger. And there is nothing I can do to fix it. Because I broke it in the first place.
PAUSE. It looks like she's giving herself a mental pep talk.
ANNE (cont.)
I really need to shake it off. He's moving on and while I still don't know what he feels about Rita and Louisa beyond being receptive of their attention; Louisa… well, she's determined to win his attention in kind if not his affections. I think she’s playing the game she always plays, only this time, it's not with a job or hobby. Maybe here, too, she'll give him up when it stops being fun.
(smiling)
There
was
a bit of amusement, when Mrs Musgrove got Rick to talk about 'dear Richard'. Our eyes met, briefly, for only a moment, but I could see, clear as day, that his opinion of
Dick
is much like my own. But that was the closest we came to talking all evening.
The rest of the night past with games and laughter and the appearance of ease on all sides.
I'm disappointed with myself, that there was more appearance than actual ease to my expression, sometimes to the point where I'm surprised anybody believed me. Maybe I'm a better actor than I gave myself credit for.
Until it actually gets easier, I guess I'm going to have to be. After all, tomorrow I get to see him again.
At one time, nothing would have made me more happy. Now, I feel almost sick, because I know that he doesn't want to see me, and that, deep down, I still like seeing him.
Maybe this is the awkward Olympics?
END.
WEDNESDAY, JUNE 18, 2014
Hayter: Back home. Time to rest and regroup. Then... rebuild.
THURSDAY, JUNE 19, 2014
Navy waters: For What It's Worth, Rick is stubborn (video link)
Rick: Another bonus video no one asked for: My thoughts on happiness. And nothing can change my opinion. (video link)
Louisa likes video
Anne: Minds are like parachutes: they only function when open. - Lord Thomas Dewar
For What it’s Worth #8 – Firmness of Mind
Rick
tagline: Persistence, they say, will always pay off.
INT WALL - DAY
As always, RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a brick wall. Again, he is calm and at ease. What he's about to share he believes to be the absolute truth. And makes no apologies as he starts, his tone earnest but also teasingly solemn.
RICK
There are too many people in the world who don't know what conviction is. Too few know how to make up their mind and keep it made.
Those whose character is persistent, are the lucky few in the world, despite the world's opinions on persistence being the same as stubbornness.
People who are apt to change their mind, whatever other qualities they have, can't be relied upon, you can't trust them. And how can anyone not trustworthy by happy? Ergo: persistence means happiness.
Consider this: you're in love with somebody, deeply and truly. And they say they love you too. Then, out of seemingly no-where, their attentions are caught by someone else. Or, worse, they tell you that they can't be with you because someone else told them it wasn't wise. If you ever make it past this, the next time circumstances arise where you need their strength of mind, can you trust they'll stand with you? How can you trust anyone to follow good advice when they'll believe what anyone tells them?
The answer. You can't.
(counting on fingers)
Strength, resistance, persistence… even stubbornness, are the keys for a long and happy life. Only the toughest walls still stand years after the rest crumble. Only the hardest nuts can survive on the tree until winter.
So, be strong.
Be stubborn.
Don't let yourself or anyone you love be weak or idle or changing.
Cherish your strength of mind.
(with a wink)
For what it's worth, I'll like you better for it.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, JUNE 20, 2014
Anne: @Grover dropped by to talk. (video link)
Grover: Has anyone seen my head?
Mary:
@Grover
I have a suggestion where you can look.
Grover:
@Mary
Not very lady-like, my love.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #37 – Drunken Promotions
Anne, Grover
tagline: Grover drank... then wanted to talk
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'EP . 37 – Drunken Promotions'
INT ANNE’S APT - NIGHT
Camera comes into focus on a darkened room. There is movement on the edge of frame.
There is a CRASH. The camera shakes.
INAUDIBLE CURSING
More movement.
LIGHT IS SWITCHED ON. GROVER MUSGROVE is in frame, near the door to the hallway. He's holding his leg from where he banged it. Unsteadily, he walks back to the camera until all you can see is a close up of his shirt that probably isn't very clean.
GROVER
These are her settings?
Grover EXITS FRAME, presumably going to make adjustments to her camera. The audience sees no change.
GROVER (V.O.)
Amateur. What would the A.V club say to this?
Grover moves unsteadily INTO frame, checks the seating. He's obviously been drinking. Satisfied, he leaves frame once more.
CUT
There is the sound of WALKING just out of frame.
ANNE (V.O.)
(tired)
What are you doing...
Anne falls silent as Grover GUIDES HER into frame and to her seat. She's dressed for bed and it looks like Grover woke her up.
ANNE (cont.)
Grover, what is going on?
(studies him)
Are you drunk? Why is my camera going? How did you get in here? Did you take the master key?
GROVER
(ticking off responses)
Intervention. Yes. Picts or it didn't happen. Door. No.
ANNE
(really not impressed)
You have words, I'd advise you start using them. How did you get in?
GROVER
I didn't take Dad's master set. That's dishonest. I picked your lock.
ANNE
Because
that's
honest. Why are you here?
GROVER
Needed to talk, and Mary's mad at me.
ANNE
And you had to do it drunk?
GROVER
Seemed like a good idea a few shots ago. After my day, you'd drink too.
(pause, realizing something)
It's your fault this happened.
ANNE
My fault you're drunk, or had a bad day?
GROVER
Yes.
Far too tired to fully keep up, Anne pinches the bridge of her nose.
ANNE
Oh, this is going to need explaining.
CUT
Anne and Grover are sitting again. Both have MUGS of presumably strong coffee.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, now tell me what happened.
GROVER
I had a video conference with Mrs. Russell today. I've been offered the position of site manager.
ANNE
That's great!
(he looks like she has two heads)
Why isn't it great?
GROVER
I'm not cut out for management!
ANNE
Grover, you manage an entire team already.
I would have been lost without you during this whole process. You know that. I think you'd do amazing as site manager.
GROVER
So you're the one who told her to give me the promotion?
ANNE
(reluctantly)
We did talk about it...
GROVER
(pointing)
Aha!
ANNE
(lowering his hand)
She already had you in mind, dummy. I just provided a glowing reference.
GROVER
(surprised)
You did? But why would she...? She never liked me.
ANNE
What? Are you kidding? She adores you. Well, she would adore you if you didn't dress like a blind-folded monkey picked out your clothes. Those were her words.
GROVER
That's what I was afraid of.
BEAT. SILENCE.
ANNE
If you don't want to take the job, then don't accept it. You didn't have to get drunk.
GROVER
That wasn't why…
(sigh)
Mary threw a fit when she found out that I was suggested before she was. Elliot pride. She doesn't even want it!
ANNE
(knowingly)
But she wants people to want her to want it.
GROVER
So we fought.
And I just...
So Adelaide really likes me?
ANNE
Always has.
GROVER
(with realization and acceptance)
So it really was you who didn't want you to date me. She didn't convince you not to?
ANNE
Grover...
GROVER
No. I need to know.
AWKWARD SILENCE that lasts too long. This is a conversation that should have happened a long time ago. At least before he started dating her sister.
ANNE
She actually wanted me to give you a chance. She thought that we’d do well together. At the very least she thought I’d help you to dress better. Little did she know I’m one of the ones who consistently adds to your collection of graphic tees.
GROVER
So,
you
didn't like me.
ANNE
Grover, I adore you! And, despite everything, you’re still one of my best friends. So, of course I’ve always
liked
you. Just, not the way you wanted me to then. I couldn't. I...
GROVER
Was still in love with someone else?
(At Anne's surprise)
I'm not blind. I guess I was just kidding myself.
Oh the awkwardness in the silence.
ANNE
Things aren't going to get weird again, are they? I thought we were getting better. And that you’re more than okay with how things turned out.
GROVER
They're not. And, I really am. Just blame it on the retroactive pride being hurt.
I just wish that I knew about it before. Would have saved a lot of time.
ANNE
I’m sorry.
GROVER
Me too.
ANNE
So, what are you going to do about the job?
GROVER
You really think I'd be good at it?
(Anne nods)
Yeah, me too, I think.
So, it’s something I should at least consider. Well, I guess I should go to bed. I have a feeling I'm going to have more fights with Mary before this gets settled.
Grover stands, still a little intoxicated. He goes to leave. Stops, and looks at the camera again.
GROVER (cont.)
We really need to talk about your camera settings. You are butchering an art form.
ANNE
(smiling)
I look forward to the lesson.
CUT
Anne is sitting alone. Behind her the DOOR IS CLOSING.
She looks at the camera, shakes her head and laughs. Really, there's nothing else for her to do.
END.
SATURDAY, JUNE 21, 2014
Hayter:
@Rita
When can I see you? Today?
Rita:
@Hayter
Going with the family to tackle the Winthrop trail today.
Hayter:
@Rita
Mind if I tag along?
Rita:
@Hayter
I didn't think hiking was your thing.
Hayter:
@Rita
Anything to see you.
Louisa: Ringing in summer solstice enjoying nature!
SUNDAY, JUNE 22, 2014
Grover: RIP camera. We’ve captured so many memories together!
Anne:
@Grover
I sent you links for replacements
Grover: Ooh! New toys!
Grover posts a number of pictures from hiking the Winthrop trail. Most are candid and casual, and they highlight the closeness between Rita, Louisa and Rick and the distance between Rita and Hayter, and Anne and Rick. The final picture is a blurry close up of Anne, her face contorted in pain and what looks like dirt being flung up, in the background is Grover, his face in a grimace.
Anne:
@Grover
You only get the camera if you delete that last picture.
Grover: @Anne we both know a) that’s not true, and b) nothing is going to be deleted.
Chapter 22: Week of June 23-29, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JUNE 23, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing:Interviews for the COO position this week. We hope to have a decision soon. No news yet on the Head of Production and Development.
Hayter:
@Anne
May I visit you tomorrow?
Anne:
@Hayter
Of course. I will be home after work. And I should be mostly on time.
Hayter:
@Anne
I'd rather not go to Uppercross. During the day?
Anne:
@Hayter
If that's what you'd prefer.
TUESDAY
Anne: At least I learned what not to do while hiking (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #38 - Winthrop
Anne, Mary
tagline: Hiking: not an Elliot-friendly activity
INT ANNE’S APT 1 – DAY
The camera comes on to a CLOSE UP of ANNE ELLIOT as she makes adjustments around the camera, maybe taking Grover's earlier advice. Satisfied, she sits as the DOOR OPENS and MARY ELLIOT ENTERS, dressed in hiking attire.
MARY
Oh, no! You're
not
filming now. You have to get ready.
ANNE
Get ready for what?
MARY
(smiling)
We're going hiking on the Winthrop trail.
ANNE
You? Hiking?
MARY
(frowning)
Why does everyone react like that?
ANNE
Well, to be fair, you got your hiking boots solely because they matched a top.
(eying her feet)
This is the first time I’ve seen you wear them.
MARY
They’re super cute, right? Although they’re a little tight, but, fashion comes first.
ANNE
(ignoring the bait)
So, why are you going hiking?
MARY
Rick is taking Grover and his sisters. I thought it would be fun to...
ANNE
Invite yourself along?
MARY
I invited you too. Now get ready! They're waiting.
Mary comes in and pulls Anne to her feet. For obvious reasons, Anne doesn't want to go.
ANNE
(indicating the camera)
I have to finish this.
MARY
You can do it later.
ANNE
You
do
know that the Winthrop trail isn't easy.
MARY
That's why you're going to help me. Now get dressed!
ANNE
(reaching for the camera)
Goody me.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'EP 38 – Winthrop'
INT. ANNE'S APT – LATER THAT DAY
Anne is sitting in front of the camera. She's wearing “sporty” clothing, her hair is up in a ponytail with twigs still sticking out. She is dirty and her leg is raised beside her with an ICE PACK on top of it. Her expression is tired and not overly impressed.
ANNE
So, hiking apparently doesn't agree with any Elliot. Not just Mary.
She shifts her leg, wincing at the pain.
ANNE (cont.)
Not one of my finer moments in what can only be called a “shit show” afternoon.
For the luckily uninitiated, the Winthrop trail is fairly hard and steep. And Mary was determined to prove she could handle it. And Louisa was determined to show Rick that she was... determined, I guess. And Grover was determined to have fun despite everyone. And Charlie Hayter was determined he was going to show up because Rita was there. Things on that front, still not great.
And me? I was merely determined to survive.
(gesturing to leg)
As you can probably guess, I'm not the best hiker.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
In my defense, I
was
distracted. Between Rita and Charlie, and Mary, and Louisa and Rick, it was hard focusing on where I was going.
Hayter walked as close as he could to Rita who was trying to keep a distance between them without appearing like she was trying to keep distance until they were well ahead of the rest of us.
Louisa slowed down with Rick, talking, so that they were well behind.
And Mary was convinced Grover was making her walk on the “steep” side of the trail despite there not being a drop off, and it looking even to me. I think she was still a little mad about the whole work thing.
But we made it an the view was amazing. It's the kind of view that poets write sonnets about and people fall in love to. I wish I had brought my camera. Luckily Grover had his... at least until the incident.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
We were on our way back down the trail, and Grover and I were looking at pictures, Rita and Charlie were silently leading the way and again, Louisa and Rick were bringing up the rear.
Anyway, Mary stumbled and grabbed us; I admit that I wasn't looking and the next thing I knew, I was on the ground five meters away from where I started, Grover's camera, broken, in my hand.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I'm already working on ordering him a new one.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I twisted my knee. And Grover and Rick ended up having to help me to the first aid station. Which was embarrassing. Charlie and I got a ride down while the others finished the trail. I think he was glad to leave.
That was a silent trip.
He drove me home, made sure I was settled before leaving. He pretty much wanted to be out of there before the others returned.
He needn't have hurried though, apparently they're stopping for a meal.
(pause)
I'm torn about what to do about Rita. If I should do anything.
As much as I don't like what’s going on between Rick, Rita and Louisa; I like what Rita's doing with Charlie even less. I guess I've never been one for leading someone on.
Anne looks around. She doesn't like being restricted in her movements.
ANNE (cont.)
If they've gone to dinner, I suppose I have time to edit this video in peace.
(looking between camera and leg)
I just need to figure out how to turn the camera off... damn.
END
WEDNESDAY, JUNE 25, 2014
Rita: Anyone have a magic 8 ball I could use?
Louisa:
@Rita
flip a coin and stick to it.
Rita:
@Anne
trade you younger siblings?
Anne:
@Rita
Seriously?
THURSDAY, JUNE 26, 2014
Rick: Ever wonder why we do the things we do? Yeah, me too. (video link)
Navy Waters: For What It's Worth #9 (video link)
Louisa:
@Rick
I think that you should visit us tomorrow.
Rick:
@Louisa
Is that so?
Louisa:
@Rick
In fact, I'm decided that's what you should do. :)
Rick:
@Louisa
Then I don't see any other option. I will see you tomorrow.
For What it’s Worth #9 – Masochistic?
Rick
tagline: Why else do we do some of the things that we do?
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of a brick wall. He's not full of energy, he's calm, his topic serious, and something that he's probably spent a fair amount of time thinking about as of late.
RICK
I've often wondered what makes us do the things we do. The things we know we shouldn't do, but do anyway. The things that we hang onto that are better off forgotten or left behind.
Why do we watch movies that scare us?
Why can't we look away from car accidents?
Why do we go back to people who will only break our hearts?
(pause)
Are we all masochistic? Do we like the reminder of being alive that comes from the discomfort of it all?
Hard to say.
I've recently learned this about myself.
There is a family that I know. A family that I enjoy knowing. They distract me from the rest of the world. But they are attached to a part of my life that I'd rather forget. They're attached to the world that I need the distraction from.
There are other people around, other friends I could make here. So, why do I put myself face-to-face with that past that I never want to return to?
As a reminder to myself that that pain exists?
Or is it something else?
The welcoming smiles of pretty girls?
Or am I trying to prove to the world – to myself – that it really is the past.
Do I need to see the past to show myself that I'm moving on?
Or am I also part sadist and hope that I'm causing pain as well?
I think the point is we don't know our true motivations until we know ourselves. Until we know what we're capable of.
So maybe that's it. Maybe we watch scary movies, look at wreckage, test our broken selves, just to see our limit. To find out just how much we can take.
How else are we supposed to know?
For what it's worth, I still don't know.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, JUNE 27, 2014
Anne: Another chapter in the week of awkward (video link)
Baronetcy Publishing: Congrats @Grover for being promoted to site manager at Kellynch.
Grover: What have I gotten myself into?
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #39 – MAN DRAMA
Anne
tagline: Because sometimes we all have to indulge in guilty pleasures
INT ANNE’S APT - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, a big smile on her face. Without a word she stands, her head cut out of frame, and walks left to right, OUT OF FRAME and then back again. She is walking normally.
Still smiling, she sits.
ANNE
Hello! Look, I'm walking again. After nearly four days, I'm no longer limping. Thankfully. Because this week has had a lot of man drama and awkwardness that could have been avoided had I been able to make a quick getaway.
Anne leans towards the camera, telling it a secret
ANNE (cont.)
Today's confession: as much as I dislike living it, it's growing to be a guilty pleasure – talking about other people's drama.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'EP. 39 – MAN DRAMA'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I'm only going to share one instance of said drama, but I think it's a worthy one. I will preface this with another downside of having an injured leg: I've had to take the elevator. More than once, I've met Rick. Most of the time it's quick. We get by with pleasantries: how my leg is, how's his sister. No more words than are needed, no openings for deeper conversation given.
But the other day there were safety tests happening and things got a tad... awkward.
(pause)
There's a lot of that these days.
INSERT DRAWING OF ELEVATOR
View from the first floor hallway. Anne standing by it with a large stack of papers.
INSERT DRAWING
Same shot of elevator and Anne, with Rick there.
ANNE (VO)
To start with, my leg was still hurting and with my arms full, I couldn't get the button, so...
INSERT DRAWING
Rick leaning over, tapping the button for Anne.
ANNE (VO)
When I tried to thank him... he waved it away. That was all. Cold shoulder wins again.
Next, Charlie Hayter had come to visit. He wanted to talk to someone about Rita. Not that I can blame him on that.
INSERT DRAWING
Anne with her stack of papers, Rick and Hayter in the elevator, the two men glaring at one another. The doors are closing.
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
Things would have been fine from there, I think, had the elevator not jarred. And had my leg not been hurt, I wouldn't have jarred with it. And my papers wouldn't have hit the floor.
Rick helped to get me back on my feet, and Charlie made sure I was okay and then just kind of stood there. Even after I visibly winced trying to bend down to pick up said papers. It hurt, what can I say?
Fr- Rick didn't say a word. He just stooped down and collected everything, handing them, not overly gently, to Charlie so I wouldn't have to hold them. He even blocked the door, keeping it open so I could take my time leaving.
All the while he stared daggers at Charlie, who stared them right back.
PAUSE. Anne looks around, a small smile on her lips.
ANNE (cont.)
I did learn two things from this.
1) That I really need to talk to Rita before this gets more ridiculous. Especially since the reason Rick’s dislike of Charlie in that moment has nothing to do with the reason Charlie thinks. And...
2) Between that and Winthrop when he insisted on my not putting weight on my leg and using him and Grover as crutches, that even though Rick can never forgive me, he can't see me in pain. He doesn't want me to be hurt. Which was nice to learn. Nice to know that somewhere within his anger and resentment, he still remembers. And he still cares. Even if it's just a little.
(pause)
I'm glad I'm not alone in that.
END
SATURDAY, JUNE 28, 2014
Hayter: What's the saying about love and letting it go?
Louisa:
@Rick
Any chance I can persuade you to go dancing with us tonight? We're celebrating Canada day early and Grover's promotion, and Rita could use the cheer.
Louisa:
@Rick
I think Grover might need help running after us girls.
Rick:
@Louisa
Two men looking after four women? Doesn't seem fair.
Louisa:
@Rick
Three. Anne won't be going. She doesn't want to tempt hurting her knee again. And she's never been one for dancing in public. Better odds?
Rick:
@Louisa
More manageable indeed.
Louisa:
@Rick
We’ll see you at 9.
SUNDAY, JUNE 29, 2014
Bill Eliot:
@Beth
It was lovely running into you. Perhaps next time we can do it on purpose.
Beth:
@Bill Eliot
Yes, perhaps we can.
Chapter 23: Week of June 30-July 6, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JUNE 30, 2014
Rick: Flying to Halifax for work. Back in a week.
Rita: So this is regret.
TUESDAY, JULY 1, 2014
Anne: I blame @Rita . You can thank her (video link)
Ellen: @Anne Guess what time it is!
Anne: Please send in your questions to @Ellen. Another Q&A this Saturday.
Grover: Who knew I had so much vacation time banked! Thinking of taking that trip @Rick was talking about.
Rick: @Grover Lyme is a beautiful spot. If you make it after my return, I'd be glad to join you.
Louisa: @Rick @Grover This isn't going to be a bro-mance trip is it? I can't see @Mary liking that.
Rick: @Louisa @Grover We'll talk when I get back.
Mary: VACATION!... Where's Lyme?
Grover posts a picture of a beaver riding a canadian goose wielding hockey sticks, with a caption “Happy Birthday CANADA!” This is liked by Rick, Mary, Anne, Rita and Louisa
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #40 – Not so fairy tale ending
Anne, Rita
tagline: Rita and I talk regrets and not so happy endings.
INT ANNE’S APT – DAY
Anne is sitting in her apartment, looking resigned but not entirely happy.
ANNE
Rita, I've been thinking about what you said. About a lot of things. About how these are my confessionals, and how that means being truthful and revealing something I might not want to reveal. About having the hard conversations. And about how telling other people about my regrets, might help someone avoid making the same ones. And because, I guess your brother's right and if a tree falls in the woods, it doesn't make a sound. It just makes vibrations that never get finished unless someone is there to turn it into meaningful noise. And unfinished things can never be let go.
So, following your advice, I am posting the video we made, despite thinking it not entirely ethical.
And I confess, that as much as I might not want to post this, I guess it's all a part of letting go. So, here it is: my not so happy ending.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 40 – Not So Happy Ending'
INT. ANNE'S APT 1 – EARLIER THAT DAY
Camera is running and Anne's moving about the frame, tidying up the area where she's going to shoot.
There is a soft KNOCK ON THE DOOR and RITA MUSGROVE ENTERS. She is not her lively self.
RITA
Hey, I was hoping to catch you filming, got a minute?
ANNE
(glancing at the camera)
Yeah, come on in. You purposefully came to be on camera?
RITA
Yeah, I did. I think that I need the kind of therapy you find doing these. The kind you can't deny after the fact.
ANNE
Okay.
They SIT and wait as Rita’s emotions build until…
RITA
(near tears)
Charlie and I... we broke up. I think… I don’t know. He said that he'd give me the time that I obviously need to decide what I want. I just don't know what that is.
ANNE
(comfortingly)
So, what happened? Was it the hike?
RITA
It’s been a lot of things. School and moving and deciding the future. Charlie blames Rick, but...
ANNE
He’s more a symptom than the cause? I kind of caught that.
RITA
It was so stupid. Rick was easy to pay attention to. There was... I feel nothing for him. Nothing real, nothing like... With Charlie I feel so much that I sometimes think I forgot to breathe; there’s so much going on. And I just tried to kill us before the world could. And even now, knowing that it could be over, feeling sick about it, I'm still not sure it's not the right thing. I don’t know what to do.
How did you do it? Move on from love.
Anne reaches out and comforts Rita, her expression showing how little help she’s going to be and wishing that she could admit differently.
ANNE
Honestly? I didn't. Not really. That kind of love you feel, it doesn't always go away. It doesn't end. You just sort of get used to it - to the pain. The regret,
that's
the part that comes to hurt the most. The 'what might have been'.
RITA
And if you could have done it differently?
ANNE
(smiling sadly)
I don't think about that anymore. Because I don't know how that life would have turned out. All I know is that I'd have different regrets to live with. I've learned that it's all about balancing present fears with future regret. Because when you're twenty, you don't know what those will be. You don't know at twenty two or twenty eight or... Ever. The benefit of aging is learning from the weight of the regrets you gather along the way.
All I know for sure is that the me of twenty thought very differently than the me now.
There is a moment of silence, and then...
RITA
Tell me, please?
ANNE
(eying the camera)
Alright, but I'm cutting it out.
(deep breath, growing nostalgic and whimsical)
It wasn't a relationship, what we had. Not in the traditional sense of the word, anyway. We never “dated”. It was more a love affair worthy of black and white film. We met here one summer, while I was still in university and he had just graduated from his MBA. He was here because he didn’t have anywhere else to be and his friend or cousin had an internship with the company that shall not be named. No one else I knew was around that summer, and, I don’t know, I guess I was lonely.
RITA
You got together with a man because he was bored and you were lonely?
ANNE
I know, it doesn’t sound very romantic, but I think that’s how the great love stories really go. They sneak up on you. We met in the elevator, chatted, and went our separate ways. We met there again, the next day and without realizing it, we both missed our floors and had spent an hour just talking as others came and went. If I wasn’t the boss’s daughter, I’d probably have been fired that summer and I don't think I would have minded one bit.
We used to sneak into my mother’s office and it felt like I was sharing a secret with him that no one else in the world knew about. Every minute we could spend together we would. Every night…
(embarrassed. Reset)
We talked until dawn more than once. We talked about everything: family, books, philosophy, business theory, physics, movies, sports, life, dreams… and the future that we’d make together.
She’s smiling fondly at the retelling, her hand on her necklace, when she catches Rita looking at her with a knowing smile of her own. She straightens and pushes on.
ANNE (cont)
Although we’re very different, our minds were alike. We knew each other, inside and out. I understood him; I still do, more so than he does me I fear. And it wasn't long, a couple weeks really and I knew. I knew that I had found what I never knew I had been looking for in my life. Here was someone who helped me feel confident and creative and strong and just a little bit selfish and all the way whole. He helped me forget that I missed my mother and didn't have faith in my own abilities. He reminded me of who I could be and what it was to be alive.
He saw the worse of me, the imperfect parts I hid from everyone else, and loved me anyway. He helped me learn how to love myself. Just as I hope I helped him in kind.
RITA
So, what happened?
Rita’s tone is soft and welcoming, a hint of what will make her successful in her future career. There is a moment’s pause as Anne’s smile fades as the remembrances of the reality replaces the dream that she still held tightly to. The happy ending that never was.
As Anne takes a deep breath, there is a tear in her eye that she WIPES AWAY before it can fall.
ANNE
Reality, fear, persuasion.
He was going off to see the world before settling down and finding his path. He didn’t have a plan, or even a career in mind; only a dream of helping people. He bought a cheap and wonderful ring; and he asked me to go with him.
RITA
Marriage? What about your degree?
ANNE
Fred wanted us to get married at the top of a temple in Peru. Or in front of the pyramids in Egypt. Or at the shire in New Zealand. He would have waited, though, for me to finish my degree, if that’s what I wanted. But, at that time, I didn’t know for myself. I was thinking about quitting, about pursuing art school instead. I didn’t know if I wanted the family business to be my entire life. But, if my family flipped out over Mary taking art history as a minor in school, just think of what they would have done if I quit my business degree to pursue fine arts.
RITA
But you didn’t go with him?
ANNE
(shaking her head)
I wanted to. I wanted to give everything up and go anywhere as long as we were together, but...
RITA
The family legacy.
ANNE
(nodding)
Family duty.
I talked to Adelaide. I thought she was the only one who would approve.
I was twenty, still in school with a degree to finish, with a place - my mother's place - to take over in the company. My life was set out before me. And, they still needed me.
And Fred… he was poor; he didn’t have a job or a career goal, or any apparent aspiration. He was just a bundle of limitless potential.
My family couldn't approve. My father would have cut all ties with me. I could live without the education fund, or job, or company shares. I didn't mind making sacrifices, I knew that Fred and I would be alright as long as we were together... But could I say the same for my family? For the people they employed? And what about Mary, who was still just a kid? Could I abandon her?
RITA
So you gave him up?
Anne almost flinches at the accusation that she also couldn’t deny, despite trying...
ANNE
Not until Adelaide made me realize that I would be holding him back as well. If we went down that road, we would both have to make sacrifices for each other. And while I knew what I would be giving up... Fred? I wouldn’t be the one to hold him back. I wouldn’t be the one who stopped him from becoming what his potential promised he could be. Not for me.
RITA
How did Rick take it?
ANNE
Appropriately poorly. I never thought I would see him...
(realizing and caught)
Rick?
RITA
(sheepishly)
I watched your videos today. I don't know how I didn't see it before.
ANNE
Rita...
RITA
I think the lesson in this is that I should have long given up the notion that real life is like fairy tales.
ANNE
No, sometimes it can be. You just can't be afraid to try the slipper on. Because once the story ends, there is no epilogue.
RITA
I don't know how you can do it. How can you watch Louisa practically throw herself at him…
ANNE
He’s moved on. It’s been eight years. It’s healthy and if he’s happy-
(weighted pause)
- then I am happy for him.
RITA
I couldn’t watch Charlie with anyone else.
ANNE
What would you rather? Risk watching someone else live your dream career? Or watch Charlie look at someone else the way he used to look at you? Which regret do you think would be easier to live with?
RITA
That is the question. Thank you for telling me.
ANNE
You're welcome. It was actually nice telling someone who wasn't there to watch it happen.
RITA
(glancing at the camera)
Keep it in then. You never know who else it might help.
ANNE
Don't... don't tell your sister. I wouldn't want to hurt her chances of a happy ending where mine failed.
RITA
Okay. And, Anne, just remember there is always time for a sequel.
ANNE
Only the direct to DVD kind. No, I think that ship has sailed.
RITA
Frederick Wentworth isn't the only man in the world, is he?
ANNE
Think there’s another Prince Charming lurking around the corner?
RITA
You never know. Thank you again. I’ll check in on you later. In the meantime, I have some thinking to do.
CUT.
Anne is TURNED to watch Rita LEAVE before looking back to the camera, her expression telling the audience that she doesn’t believe Rita’s optimism.
END
WEDNESDAY, JULY 2, 2014
Rita: Overrun with tweets from people I don't even know! Thank you, everyone, for the support. Nice not feeling so alone.
Mary: @Rita You must have been on one of @Anne 's videos. I always get attention like that when I'm on them as well.
THURSDAY, JULY 3, 2014
Louisa:
@Rick
When are you back?
Rick:
@Louisa
Saturday. Why? Miss me?
Louisa:
@Rick
It is rather dull here without you.
FRIDAY, JULY 4, 2014
Anne: Well, it wouldn't be the first time I was wrong. Won't be the last, either. (video link)
Rita:
@Rick
Sorry for waking you! I had forgotten about the time difference when I called.
Rita:
@Rick
I hope you don't get tweet alerts to your phone. I'd hate to wake you again.
Rick:
@Rita
I was still awake. And there is nothing to be sorry for. What are friends for?
Rita:
@Rick
Friends. I'm glad that's what we are. Goodnight.
Rick:
@Rita
Night.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #41 – Might Have Been Wrong
Anne
tagline: I've got a nagging feeling that I might have misjudged certain someones.
INT ANNE’S APT – EVENING
The camera comes on to an empty frame. ANNE WALKS INTO FRAME and sits down. She seems distracted and is dressed as though coming from dinner. While not overly fancy, she looks put together and pretty in a way that she hasn't shown before.
She shifts, looking at the camera for the first time, still preoccupied. She makes a couple false starts before...
ANNE
So, I think I might have been wrong. And no, that, in itself isn't surprising, but usually I'm a better judge of people. But, I can't help thinking that here I was wrong.
She PAUSES, thinking over her night. The more she thinks, the more convinced she is that she had been mistaken.
ANNE (cont.)
I just had dinner with the Crofts and I confess that I really don't know what to think.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Episode 41 – Might Have Been Wrong'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
I'm not saying that I don't think that they're great people, or that they’re not as in love as they seem to be, or misunderstand one another. They are. And they do. There is no denying how much they love each other. But when I first met them, I thought they had no idea about a certain history. Now, I'm not so sure.
CUT
Anne is settling in, preparing herself for making her argument, hoping to convince both herself and the audience.
ANNE (cont.)
I mean, they're close. Sophie and Frederick. They're siblings in the way that is more like the Musgroves than Elliots. He would have told her, wouldn't he? When things were good. He would have told her. I mean who makes a secret of their happiness?
CUT
Anne looks guiltily at the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
That's not what I did. I just didn't have anyone to share my happiness with. No one besides Adelaide. I tried telling my family. It just didn't go well.
CUT
She's starting to appear sad. As though she's just thinking about a possibility that never occurred to her before.
ANNE (cont.)
Maybe he wasn't as happy as I thought? Maybe I was wrong about him, too?
PAUSE.
She shakes her head. No. She knows both of them better than that.
ANNE (cont.)
So either I was wrong about him, or I'm wrong about them. And, being wrong about them makes more sense. I just don't know why.
PAUSE.
Anne meets the camera's eye.
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, so this is what happened.
I had dinner with the Crofts, just me and Sophie and the Admiral. And, after all the hounding that I've been getting about the eternal Rita vs Louisa debate here, I was looking forward to it. To talk about something other than the drama of Wentworth's love life.
I think I forgot they were related.
It wasn't too long before they teasingly mentioned his potential interest in the girls. Here, at least, it felt more in jest, and knowing everyone involved as I’m beginning to, I can see how it’s become a sort of inside joke. But, under the teasing, there was something in the way it was said. It's left me wondering what else they know.
(smiling)
She, I understand a little more. Where he was encouraging Frederick to stop wasting time and make up his mind, she counted and asserted that there really was no rush, that everyone was so young, some more than others.
Frederick always said that she was his biggest fan. I don't think she feels either Louisa or Rita are old or good enough for him.
I wonder what she would have thought of me?
The Admiral, though, sang their praises, and couldn't help but point out the effects that Rick had on both siblings. He wouldn't help but point out that I must have noticed the effects that he's had on them.
He's urging. She's appeasing. And I... am left wondering why.
I don’t know… maybe it’s just an inside joke that they feel comfortable sharing in around me. That makes sense… doesn’t it?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I don't know. Maybe I'm paranoid. Now that I've told the internet, I assume that everyone who knows both of us will guess the history that neither of us need reminding of.
That has to be it. I mean, if they did know, why would they have invited me to dinner? Why would they want to get to know me? The woman who broke their brother's heart?
They wouldn't. Would they?
END.
SATURDAY, JULY 5, 2014
Anne: Bonus Q&A video. Where I answer SOME of your questions, because some weren't internet friendly (video link)
Louisa:
@Rick
WELCOME BACK!
Rick:
@Louisa
Well, a caps lock greeting. I feel special.
Louisa:
@Rick
Special enough to take me to dinner?
Rick:
@Louisa
Sorry, not tonight.
Louisa:
@Rick
Tomorrow, then. It's a date. :)
Rick: @Grover All set for Lyme? Got the time off?
Grover: @Rick Do at that. I think I'm understanding some of the perks of being in charge.
Rick: @Grover Just don't abuse it too much. @Harville and Benwick are looking forward to meeting you.
Grover: @Rick Think they'll be interested in meeting the girls?
Rick: @Grover I think they'd be disappointed if we didn't bring them. Who's coming? @Mary @Rita @Louisa?
Grover: @Rick Unfortunately @Rita is staying behind. But I've convinced @Anne to come along. With her going to Victoria soon, Mary wants to spend time with her before she goes. Is that alright?
Harville: @Grover Of course. Why wouldn't it be? The more the merrier, I always say.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals – Q&A #2
Anne
tagline: Next time, I should work on my timing.
INT ANNE’S APT – DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in frame, nothing out of the ordinary going on as she begins this video. She has a number of CUE CARDS sitting by her.
ANNE
(with a wave)
Hi.
So maybe I should have thought about my timing of announcing questions for this. Because considering the video that I posted the same day, we were bombarded with questions on a certain topic. I'm glad I wasn't the one who had to weigh through them. Unlike last time, after a warning from Ellen, I glanced at the questions as I was printing them. And I was glad I had time to prepare. Also, all of these questions were asked by more than one person, so in fairness I'm not attributing the credit/blame to any one viewer.
Anyway...
(taking the cards in hand)
Shall we begin?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
First question. From the many references, you seem to be a fan of Dr. Who. Which Doctor is your Doctor?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
I used to watch the series with my mother as a child. She had old VHS's of all the doctors, so I grew up on all of the classic ones. And, despite different actors and different accentuated features, they're all him.
Granted, I also can't decide who my favourite Darcy is, either.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Next: Why aren't you, or one of your siblings going after the COO position? Since it's a family company, shouldn't you want to keep it in the family?
(to camera)
Maybe? To be honest, I've never really thought about running the company. And I don't want to think about Mary running it. As for Beth... well, I'm kind of the opinion that she still has hopes for being a trophy wife.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Why don't you tell ‘Fred’ how you feel?
Anne stops reading and looks at the camera, uncomfortable.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
The answer to that is both simple and complex. It was a long time ago and if either of us thought that the other wanted to change how things were, then we had eight years. And while I will always regret him, I know that he's moving on. To bring up the past now... that's not fair. Not to him. Not to me. Not to anyone either of us might meet.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
How is Rita holding up?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera)
Rita is... getting by. She has a lot to think about. She has a few really good schools to choose between. None of them, however, aren't close by. Charlie's job kind of relies on him staying in the country. He can't just pick up his life and move to Germany or the states.
It's a big decision. One I don't envy her having to make.
At least Charlie's giving her the time and space to make up her mind. And at least no one is trying to influence her. Well... no one except Mary.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
What do you look for in a man?
(to camera)
Excellent question. I don't know if I really know, now, what I want versus what I used to want. I guess someone passionate and open. Like, I'd rather have someone who occasionally says the wrong thing than someone whom I can never tell the emotions of. I'd rather someone honest than someone who is afraid to offend.
I'd rather fight with someone about the important things than never fight about things that should matter but didn't realize did... if that makes sense.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Besides the obvious, what is your biggest regret?
Next.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Is your eldest sister really named after your mother?
(looking up)
Yes, and no. While yes, my mother is also named Elizabeth, she always said that she named us for some of her favourite female authors. Women who were both timeless and relevant, and who were of their time while being lifetimes ahead. They were her heroes. Just like she was ours.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(reading)
Finally: Where would you like to travel to the most?
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(to camera, her expression coming alive)
Everywhere. I've seen so little of the world, every new place is interesting. There isn't anywhere I wouldn't want to go.
I just need to find time to get there.
And speaking of travel, see what I did there? - the Musgroves have a vacation plan in works before I leave. It's nothing fancy or far off. It's Lyme which is only a three hour drive away. And yet, none of us have been there. The things we fail to take advantage of in our own backyard.
But I'll have more on that next week, I'm sure.
Until then, thank you for the questions and keep them coming. And next time, I'll be sure to put the Q&A off if there is any more drama about.
God, I hope there's no more drama.
(pause)
I just jinxed it, didn't I?
END
Chapter 24: Week of July 7-13, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JULY 7, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: We’re happy to announce the COO position has been filled! Welcome @Bill Eliot to the Baronetcy family!
Penny: Such exciting news!
Beth:
@Penny
Well, it was the only logical choice. After all, what else are second chances for?
Louisa: One week until Lyme. It may never be the same again.
Sophie:
@Rick
I wish you would answer your phone so I wouldn't have to resort to twitter.
Rick:
@Sophie
If you knew how to text, you wouldn't have to use it either.
Sophie:
@Rick
Did you talk to Edward?
Rick:
@Sophie
I did. We’re still trying to fix a date.
Sophie:
@Rick
Why do I worry when you two are together?
Rick:
@Sophie
Because I think you like to worry. Edward and I aren’t kids anymore.
Sophie:
@Rick
I know. You both have passports and bank accounts. The scope of the collateral damage has risen exponentially. And until you both have wives, it falls to me to take care of you.
TUESDAY, JULY 8, 2014
Anne: Not much is going on. Only talks of vacations and moving. (video link)
Ellen: Getting ready for having a roommate.
Anne:
@Ellen
Just remember, I haven't lived with anyone since university.
Ellen:
@Anne
Lucky for us both, I’m a very judgement light roommate.
Anne Elliot Confessionals #42 - Vacation Plans
Anne
tagline: My first vacation in a verryyy long time.
INT. ANNE'S APT 1 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, dressed casually. There is nothing out of the norm. She's relaxed and ready to dive into her topic. It's one that, while at one time might have brought her pain and discomfort, she's now detached herself from as much as possible for someone who has loved as much as she had.
ANNE
Hi everyone!
It's T-Minus one month until I have to move. And things are wrapping up smoothly. More smoothly than I had originally thought possible. I have an apartment lined up in the city and Grover is doing great as site manager, despite his objections and Mary's commentary. I think once he learns to believe in himself, he'll actually enjoy it.
He's doing so well, in fact, that after this week of work, I'm taking a vacation. My first actual vacation in...
CUT
Anne looks around, thinking. Perplexed.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Actually, I don't remember the last time I had an actual vacation. And even considering that, I confess, that I'm not entirely sure I want to go on this one.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 42 – Vacation Plans'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
To be honest, I'm not even sure how I was invited along on this little planned outing... Although I have a feeling I have Louisa and Grover to thank for inviting me along.
(pause)
You see, Rick wanted to spend time with his friends, Harville and Benwick, who are renting a vacation home in Lyme. A vacation from reality, they call it. I can't really blame them for wanting one. They recently lost someone really important to them. Harville, Rick's best friend from university days... well his brother Frank died. He had just turned twenty seven. It was cancer. And considering Frank and Benny... well, I understand their reasons for wanting to get away.
CUT
Anne pauses a moment, debating her level of honesty before...
ANNE (cont.)
Fredrick used to talk about them: Harville and Benwick. He'd tell me stories of their days in the frat, their adventures. I feel like I already know them. I feel their pain of losing someone they love and not only because I've felt the same pain. I also feel like they should have already have been my friends by now.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Anyway, Rick wants to spend time with them. And Grover wants to get away from the office before he officially takes charge. And as Adelaide is here for a couple weeks – she's returning to Victoria when I do – now seems the best time. And so, since Louisa doesn't have a job yet, and seems to want to spend all her time with Rick, she contrived to make a group outing of it.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Rita opted out of going, for reasons I totally understand. She's putting off grad school for a semester while making sure that it's what she wants. It's good that she's listening to herself as well as the opinions of others.
But, since they're one Musgrove down, I felt guilty for also trying not to go, especially since I'm going to be leaving soon... This is pretty much my last chance to really spend time with them.
I'm going to miss them. In so many ways they're more of my family than my own.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
And, I admit it'll be interesting to see how Rick and Louisa interact now that she seems to have 'won'. Rita saw the cost of playing and stopped. Although she and Rick are well on their way to being good friends.
So now we'll see if she was serious in the chase or if she’s just bored. Again.
Despite how well I think I know both parties, I can't see this being serious.
But then again, I didn't see Mary and Grover working out as well as they are.
So, who knows. I've been wrong before.
And everyone knows that I'm no matchmaker.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Four more weeks of being civil and spewing the pleasantries that are now second nature to both of us, and often leave us welcoming silence, then we're free. We'll be in different areas doing different things with no reason to interact beyond both knowing the Musgroves.
(wee bit somber)
Four weeks.
I can handle that...
I can't believe that this is my vacation.
END.
WEDNESDAY, JULY 9, 2014
Rick:
@Louisa
You mentioned checking out the film fest. Tomorrow?
Louisa:
@Rick
Would love to, but can't.
@Rita
and I are surprising
@Anne
. Raincheck?
Rick:
@Louisa
I thought she hated surprises.
Louisa:
@Rick
I won't tell if you won't.
THURSDAY, JULY 10, 2014
Rick: Some lessons take more time to sink in than others (video link)
NavyWaters: For What It's Worth on Letting Go (video link)
Louisa: Likes video
Grover:
@Anne
Thanks for ditching me.
Anne:
@Grover
I've been in constant contact with you today. Relax, you did fine.
Grover:
@Anne
You're just lucky I can't fire you.
For What It's Worth # 10 – Letting Go
Rick
tagline: Because Moving On Just Isn't Enough On It's Own
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of his standard background. While not emotionally compromised, he isn't exuding confidence. He's just a man who realizes that he might have been wrong and doesn't want to admit that to those who heard him crow when he thought he was right.
RICK
I've recently discovered something that no one ever told me. I feel it's a lesson that everyone wants people to figure out on their own. A right of passage, maybe.
Lucky for you, I'm all about sharing my hard-earned wisdom. It might serve you better than is has me.
And for those of you who think I should have figured this out by now, I say butt out. We're all on our own journey, this is just a side quest I hadn't gotten to yet.
He pauses a moment, silently asking if the audience is ready for his potential pearl of wisdom.
RICK (cont.)
Moving on isn't the same as letting go.
(beat)
Anti-climatic? I know.
But I called it a side quest for a reason. It's not a major lesson, but it's one that'll make the future quest, the main quest of life a little easier.
Let me explain.
It's about forgetting and forgiving. As much as we think one is enough, it's only half the job.
I might have said in that first video that I had moved on from past mistakes, and while I had, I still carried with me the hurt. Without letting go of that, there’s no way I could start a relationship, a successful relationship, with someone else.
It wouldn't be fair to her. It wouldn't be fair to me.
And, it would be giving the past more power than it's worth.
Because, when we get down to it,
that's
the point. If the past really did mean that much, we shouldn't have let it get away. It wouldn't be the past. It would be our present and our future.
But it's not.
Because we did.
And, let's face it, we're not likely to have it come back. Because it's in the past. It's over. And there's a reason for it. If we kept waiting for a second chance for the same pain, we're just running in circles instead of really moving on.
Why let a ghost mess up the potential for a fresh start?
So, for what it's worth, I say move on.
I say let go.
Embrace the future.
(beat)
After all, what's the worse that can happen?
You already live with regrets.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, JULY 11, 2014
Anne: Yesterday, @Louisa and @Rita made me play hooky. I can't remember the last time I ever did that. (video link)
Anne Elliot Confessionals #43 - Intervention
Rita, Louisa, Anne
tagline: Make over!
INT. ANNE'S APT 1 - DAY
Camera briefly blinks to life. Audience can glimpse LOUISA MUSGROVE shutting the apartment door before the screen goes black.
CUT
Camera again comes on, SHAKING slightly. It is obviously being run by someone not used to the process. Louisa is sitting in Anne's usual place. Louisa is preening during the following conversation, one that they probably felt Anne would have cut out in editing.
RITA (O.S)
Okay, and we're ready.
LOUISA
Are you sure this time?
RITA
(as she's coming into frame)
I think so, but I'm not the AV geek in the family. Ready?
LOUISA
Anne better appreciate this. I'm giving up a date with Rick for this surprise.
RITA
(glancing at the camera)
A date? So things there are...
LOUISA
Finally moving forward? Yes. About time really.
RITA
You’re sure it’s romantic?
LOUISA
Of course they are.
(with innuendo)
At least they will be if I have anything to say about it. But you don’t sound convinced.
RITA
I just didn't think you were his type.
LOUISA
(laughing)
And what do you know about his type?
Rita casts nervous look to the camera as...
CUT
Louisa and Rita are sitting side-by-side looking at the camera.
LOUISA
Hello, Anne. We're taking over your video for the day. Sorry, but we've let this go long enough.
RITA
Sorry, Anne, this was Louisa's idea.
LOUISA
(to Rita)
Fink.
(to the camera)
It's an intervention.
We're doing this because we love you. And because we can't let you go to Lyme like this. I think you'll agree with us...
Eventually.
Louisa leans forward, pausing for dramatic effect, her expression serious, as though she's about to tell Anne that one of them had only a month to live. For her part, Rita thinks her sister is going a little overboard.
LOUISA (cont.)
You need to do something with your hair.
Consider this an early birthday present.
RITA
(interrupting)
Anne doesn't like birthday presents.
LOUISA
That's because she never received one from us.
(to camera)
We're taking you for a spa day. You're going to get pampered and spoiled and receive the full treatment. Hair. Facial. Massage... by the end of the day, you're going to be a whole new woman. And all set for our trip to Lyme!
RITA
(apologetically)
Just remember, we have good intentions.
LOUISA
Rita, you have got to relax. Anne is going to love this. Eventually.
CUT
The frame is empty. The front door is OPENING. ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS. It looks like she's coming from work.
She stops when she sees the camera and the two women behind it.
ANNE
What the...
RITA and LOUISA (O.S.)
SURPRISE!!
Anne doesn't look impressed.
ANNE
I need better locks.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep #43 - Intervention'
INT. ANNE'S APT 1 – NEXT NIGHT
Anne is MOVING INTO FRAME. She looks relaxed, her skin is glowing and her hair is cut and styled. She's never looked better. Her outside finally matches her inside health.
ANNE
Like the new look?
At least they didn't buy me botox.
And, Louisa has a point. We're spending two weeks in Lyme. I might as well look as good as I'm sure I'll feel. It's been forever since I've had an actual vacation.
So next time you see me, you'll be getting an update from Lyme.
Two weeks in a place with my ex, his new love interest, my sister and her boyfriend who used to be interested in me, and two people who might hate me because they're best friends with said ex.
Yeah, this going to be a great vacation.
I wish Rita was going...
END.
SATURDAY, JULY 12, 2014
Mary: Off to Lyme. I hope it's not as disappointing as I feel it will be.
Harville:
@Rick
Early start?
Rick:
@Harville
Earlier than most appreciate, I think. See you in three hours.
Harville:
@Rick
The way you drive? 2.5.
Grover: ROAD TRIP!
Mary:
@Grover
It's almost abuse leaving before the sun.
Louisa: Five people, three hours, one car. Prime numbers are not our friend.
Louisa:
@Rick
Next time, we're taking two cars.
Louisa: Finally arrived! And everyone is still alive. I give credit to @Anne for keeping her sister distracted and my brother from singing. #shesmyhero.
Grover posted a six-second video loop of everyone gathering for a picture before setting off. It catches Rick looking at Anne, obviously noticing the change in her appearance.
Chapter 25: Week of July 14-20, 2014
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JULY 14, 2014
Mary: All is right with the world. Except I got a sunburn. And the wind is ruining my hair.
Harville follows Anne
Anne follows Harville
Anne:
@Rita @Grover
Why didn't anyone tell me that your sister
@Louisa
snores?
Grover:
@Anne @Rita
Why do you think I tried to give her away so much as a kid?
Rita:
@Anne @Grover
Why do you think she can't keep a bf?
Louisa:
@Anne @Grover @Rita
I hate you all. I can think of someone who wouldn't mind.
Grover:
@Louisa @Anne @Rita
That dog was deaf, he doesn't count.
TUESDAY, JULY 15, 2014
Anne: Even while everyone is away, there is no privacy. (video link)
Harville: I'm on the interweb! (video link) Take that @ Rick (tag link broken)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #44 – At Lyme
Anne, Harville
tagline: Harville interrupts my first vacation update to chat.
INT. HOTEL ROOM - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in a cozy bedroom that looks like it's out of a magazine. It's colourful and generic and obviously not belonging to anyone. She's still sporting the look from her last video, the changes made in her hair and skin care routine obviously sticking.
ANNE
Hello from Lyme!
So it's Sunday night and this is my first chance to record anything. Between last minute work, the car ride, sightseeing and the constantly having people around...
Work took longer than I thought, so the others are having dinner at this seemingly romantic restaurant that LouLou found, so this is pretty much my first moment alone since getting here.
(pause)
I'm even sharing a room with Louisa... which is odd and kind of comforting at the same time.
Rick is staying with the boys at their place which is too small for all of us. So the Elliot-Musgrove party is at the Inn, well more of a B&B actually. It's quaint.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I’ll be honest, I don’t know why Louisa is staying with us and I think she’s a little surprised too. I think she thought she was making more headway where that conquest is concerned. After all, if neither mind the age difference, and since Grover seems supportive…
(shrug)
What else is stopping them?
She pauses, trying to avoid meeting the camera's eye.
ANNE (cont.)
While my knowledge of
one
party is admittedly not recent, I confess that I’m not sure I’m surprised, at least on his part. While he always seems receptive of the attention, he hardly encourages it like he might if he were engaged in the proverbial chase.
But I don’t know. He’s been a little off since picking us up. Maybe part of that is us being here, and meeting his friends.
KNOCKING ON THE DOOR. Anne LEAVES FRAME.
ANNE (O.S.)
Harville! Hey, the others are gone. They won’t be back for a while yet.
HARVILLE (O.S.)
I know. I was actually hoping to talk to you in private.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep #44 – At Lyme'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is back in frame and joined by one HARRY HARVILLE. He's an easy going guy who has seen a few hard times. He's a former athlete who could have gone pro if not for an injury that left him with crushed dreams and a remaining limp. Despite being around the same age as Rick, he looks older, a reminder of the trials life has given him. He and Rick have gone to hell and back together and are best friends. There is nothing he wouldn't do for his friend.
He is looking the camera over with a distrusting, but curious expression as Anne watches him, nervous about what he could possibly want to talk to her about.
ANNE
Are you sure you want to talk about this on camera? Because I am perfectly fine with turning it off.
HARVILLE
No, I'm curious to see the lure of talking on film. Frederick has sworn by it for years.
ANNE
(fighting a smile)
I thought he didn’t like being called Frederick.
Harville leans over, as though telling Anne a secret.
HARVILLE
He doesn’t. And that's why I do it. Somebody has to keep the man grounded.
ANNE
And that's your job?
HARVILLE
Well, at least until he has a girlfriend to do it instead.
There is an awkward beat. Aside from that, there is an ease to being around Harville, and with his natural charm, Anne can’t help but be jovial around him.
HARVILLE (cont.)
So, I wanted to thank you.
ANNE
(surprised)
What for?
HARVILLE
For what you've been doing for Benny. The past few months have been hard on him and it's been good to see him click with somebody. Since Frank died...
ANNE
(knowingly)
Rick said that Benny and Frank were supposed to get married.
HARVILLE
They were. I think anyone who watched those two together would support their marriage. It was a love that... well, it's been hard on him. On both of us, but... if it hadn't been for Wentworth I don't know what would have happened when he found out.
I was in no state to offer comfort, and I've never been in love the way that Benny and Frank were. The only person I knew who could understand was Frederick.
Anne LOOKS AWAY under Harville’s knowing gaze.
HARVILLE (cont.)
I called Wentworth and he came right away. He stayed with us for a month and refused to leave until he knew that we would be alright. He understood Benny's pain, and brought him to the other side. Without Wentworth...
Well, he's been in a dark place since then. Reading horrible love stories and watching putrid teeny-bopper television. I haven't seen him move into reality until talking to you.
ANNE
(smiling)
We found common interests. And I did advise him to go more sparingly on some of the vampire lit.
HARVILLE
(laughing)
Good. Anyway, I just wanted to thank you for that.
ANNE
You don't have to thank me. It was... I understand what he's going through.
HARVILLE
Do you?
ANNE
I know that time alone can't fix a broken heart, no matter the cause of pain.
HARVILLE
I worry about him.
ANNE
He's young and smart and I think he wants to live again. I think, in time, he'll move on. He'll always love Frank, but I don't think that he'll be his only love.
HARVILLE
Wentworth said something similar.
ANNE
Wise man.
HARVILLE
Wise guy. Although, you sell it better than he did. Maybe that’s changing though…
(pause)
So, you really think that Benny'll be okay?
ANNE
I think that it would be selfish to hope otherwise.
CUT
Anne is sitting alone, looking at the camera, wondering what she missed with at exchange because she surely missed something! Shaking that aside she finally let out a HUMOURLESS LAUGH.
ANNE
Me? Giving advice on time fixing things and moving on? That's irony.
END.
WEDNESDAY, JULY 16, 2014
Mary: Cricket is boring.
Harville:
@Mary
Finally! Somebody with sense.
Anne:
@Harville
Please don't encourage her.
Bill Eliot: Back in Victoria Monday.
THURSDAY, JULY 17, 2014
Beth: It's funny how empty your social circle feels when only one person leaves.
Penny:
@Beth
He is a rather important part. At least he feels that way about you, I'm sure.
Beth:
@Penny
I have no idea of whom you're referring.
Penny:
@Beth
;) Course you don't. You know I'm definitely not referring to the special someone who is back in town next week.
FRIDAY, JULY 18, 2014
Anne: One day, I'll be able to film in peace. (video link)
Anne Elliot Confessionals # 45- Cricket
Anne, Rick, Harville
tagline: How does one not appreciate it?
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'EP #45 - Cricket'
INT. HOTEL ROOM - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is MOVING INTO FRAME ready to begin filming an update. Just as she sits there is a KNOCK on her door.
ANNE
Come in.
HARRY HARVILLE ENTERS FRAME. As he moves into frame he says....
HARVILLE
Hey, we're getting ready to go...
(noticing camera)
oh, sorry, didn't know you were...
ANNE
That's okay. Want to be on film again?
SMILING, Anne SLIDES OVER, giving room for Harville to sit beside her.
HARVILLE
Well, I can't let Wentworth get all the internet glory.
ANNE
Okay, I have to ask, what is with you guys using the last names? You, Rick and Benwick... you
do
all have first names, don't you?
HARVILLE
Course we do.
ANNE
Then...
HARVILLE
Frederick and I are both navy brats. There was a lot of surname use growing up. When we met in the frat, it just kind of stuck. Granted, neither of us are fans of our first names.
ANNE
Which is why you like calling him by it. I get it. But I think you're both wrong.
(growing teasing)
I like your names, Harold. They're nice. Strong and manly. Like you.
Harville doesn't respond, nor does he look overly impressed with her teasing. Despite that, things are easy between them. They have the makings of being good friends.
ANNE (cont.)
So, where is everyone getting ready to go?
HARVILLE
The cricket match. Remember?
He doesn't look enthused about going.
ANNE
I forgot that was today.
(pause)
You're not a fan, are you?
HARVILLE
(with a child-like and exaggerated whine)
There are so many rules! And it lasts forever.
ANNE
(laughing)
There are and it does. But it grows on you. And there is only one rule you need to remember: 'Every rule depends on circumstance'.
HARVILLE
That doesn't help.
You actually like cricket?
(she nods)
And I thought Wentworth was the only person I knew that didn't have taste in sports.
RICK (O.S)
Your not understanding the rules doesn't say anything against the game.
RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS FRAME.
Anne looks embarrassed at having him enter her space. He stands there, awkwardly, the top half of his body out of frame.
RICK (cont.)
You two coming?
HARVILLE
Do we have to? We still haven't figured out drives.
(grasping at straws)
No drives, no go.
Harville pushes Anne further down the bench, giving room for Rick to sit beside him. Rick hesitates before sitting.
Awkward beat.
HARVILLE (cont.)
(gesturing between them)
So, who taught who to like cricket?
Anne glances at Rick, blushing when Rick catches her eye. They both LOOK AWAY. Throughout this exchange they never talk directly to one another. It's always through/to Harville, who is sitting between them, even though, as it continues, it's clear that they're really talking to one another.
RICK
We kind of learned together.
HARVILLE
Fan of the same team?
ANNE
No, different leagues.
RICK
I'm for Somerset, she was Canadian.
ANNE
Still am. At least one of us had to be patriotic.
RICK
I have family from Somerset.
Anne starts to smile before remembering herself. She SHIFTS, feeling the awkwardness keenly.
ANNE
So- W-What's this about drives?
HARVILLE
There are only two cars, both standards. Louisa and Mary don't drive stick and they want to go to some frilly shop before the match.
ANNE
You don't seem keen on that either.
HARVILLE
Are you kidding? I'm not giving up my afternoon to drive other men's girlfriends around. I'll leave that to Wentworth.
(to Anne)
You, me and Musgrove can go to the surf shop instead.
ANNE
What about Benny?
HARVILLE
He escaped before he could get roped into Cricket. Lucky bastard.
ANNE
Look, I'm not into surfing. But, I can drive stick, and if they want to go where I think they do, it’s near an art store I wanted to check out, so I can take the girls shopping while you boys hit the surf shop.
She doesn't sound like she wants to do the kind of shopping Mary and Louisa do, either. Yet again, Anne makes a sacrifice for the comfort of others.
HARVILLE
Really? You drive standard?
RICK
(to Harville)
I wouldn't believe her.
ANNE
(to Harville, not impressed)
I've improved since I first learned.
RICK
(smiling)
I would certainly hope so.
(his voice softening)
She cost me my transmission.
ANNE
(With laughter)
His car was dying.
RICK
She helped it along.
ANNE
I still blame my teacher.
They PAUSE, the smiles of remembrance falling from their face as they LOOK AT ONE ANOTHER.
Awkwardness returns. Harville, who had been watching the exchange with knowing amusement, STRAIGHTENS and CLEARS HIS THROAT, drawing the pair’s attention almost thankfully back to him.
HARVILLE
So it's settled. Anne will drive the girls, and we'll all meet at the pitch. That is if I can't get out of going.
RICK
You can't. But, FYI, she's driving your car.
Rick EXITS.
PATTING Harville’s shoulder as he goes. Harville TAKES out his KEYS, debating handing them to Anne. She's smiling almost too eagerly, and maybe Rick knew what he was talking about.
HARVILLE
Just remember, I love my car.
Laughing, Anne TAKES THE KEYS, KISSING Harville on the cheek, he looking like he's losing his best friend. She STANDS and says...
ANNE
This is going to be fun!
HARVILLE
I'm going to regret this more than Cricket, aren't I?
...as she TURNS OFF the camera.
END
SATURDAY, JULY 19, 2014
Louisa: @Rita Finally got to check out Lyme's nightlife. Making Grover post his pics from the night so you can be jealous you're not here.
Grover posts pics from night out at Lyme w/ Harville, Rick, Louisa, Mary, Grover, and Anne.
Includes a picture of a hand (the only picture they could get of Benwick)
Has number of pics of the two “couples”. Rick seems accepting of Louisa’s attention, but not encouraging.
A couple shots of Anne with an unidentified someone as he chats her up and buys her a drink.
A pic of Anne and the stranger laughing and Rick in the background looking none-too-impressed.
Rita: @Louisa Looks like Lyme wasn't the only thing checked out. Go @Anne
Notes:
Thank you for all the feedback and comments thus far! It has really helped keeping me motivated to keep posting!
Chapter 26: Week of July 21-27, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JULY 21, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Congratulations @Penny, for your promotion.
TUESDAY, JULY 22, 2014
Anne: If an Elliot is in a hotel room filming, will she be interrupted? Yes, this Elliot surely will. (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #46 – Schrodinger's Cat
Anne, Louisa
tagline: I think we all get to the point where we're in a box, and not sure if we're alive.
INT. HOTEL ROOM - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her hotel room. It hasn't changed since last seen. Anne, however, seems to have lost all her calm and relaxed nature since the previous video. She looks about one red bull and two verses of 'it's a small world' away from throttling someone. This might be the most angry we’ve seen her thus far.
ANNE
Hello again, one and all. So, as you can tell, I'm still at Lyme. And, I've just escaped the chaos that is currently happening downstairs, after I got a not-so-happy phone call from Beth; one that Mary overheard.
(tight smile)
Apparently, I'm stabbing my eldest sister in the back and trying to upstage her. And now my younger sister is taking her side without knowing any details so as to not lose her chance of having her “rightful share” of whatever it is she feels entitled to as an Elliot.
How did I manage this monumental slight, you might ask? Because I know
I
did.
(weighted sigh)
I confess that I don't really understand it. But then again, I never really do understand anything my family does.
But, all this is happening because, this weekend, Bill Eliot bought me a drink.
Anne PAUSES. Angry, she THROWS HER HANDS UP in the air as…
ANNE (cont.)
I didn't even know it was him.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep #46 – Schrodinger's Cat'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is taking a deep breath, trying to calm down.
ANNE (cont.)
Grover and Louisa tweeted pictures of our night out on Saturday. We went dancing, which I didn’t do well. I'm really not a good dancer. I think Grover lost a toe, and I got my drink spilled all over me.
In the lineup for the bathroom I talked to the person waiting in front of me. When he saw the setting stain, he let me cut in front of him. And then, because I had told him that it was my drink that I hadn’t even touched, when he next saw me at the bar, he bought me a drink…
I didn’t even get his name before his friend called him away.
This was the picture that Grover posted and that Penny found. Seeing who the mysterious gentleman was, she told Beth that I had met Bill Eliot. Beth didn't seem to believe it at first, not until she saw the picture. And then... hell broke out. In the form of a phone call.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I'm trying to remember that they're my family and I have to love them. Which is easier when you actually like them at the moment.
Beth and I have always had this strange relationship where I've never known if she hates me or is jealous of me - and I don't understand why she would be jealous... she's always been more... confident and outgoing, I guess. She's her biggest fan and the golden child.
I've noticed that her hostility as of late has only gotten worse. She won't even let me film the newsletters for the company that shall not be named, even though she's missed two updates already.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
(tiredly)
Maybe Rita's right. My family
would
make an excellent case study.
KNOCKING ON DOOR. Before Anne can say anything, LOUISA MUSGROVE RUSHES into the frame, overjoyed, and sits beside Anne. She starts to say something when she notices the camera.
LOUISA
You're filming? Seriously? You're missing everything!
ANNE
What can I possibly be missing? More drama?
LOUISA
(laughing)
Grover has Mary well at hand. Though, she's not very happy.
But that's not what you missed.
ANNE
Oh? What did I miss?
LOUISA
Rick! He called me his girlfriend. In front of everyone!
Anne TENSES. She tries to keep her expression neutral, but she’s not in the mood to be diplomatic or overly and blindly supportive. When she speaks, it’s as though she’s had the breath knocked out of her.
ANNE
He did?
LOUISA
Well…
Seeing Anne’s doubt, Louisa STRAIGHTENS, doubling down.
LOUISA (cont)
As soon as Mary started and you left, he, Harville and Benny were talking and Harville said he was glad other people’s girlfriend's family, aka me, wasn't as dramatic as some people's families. And Rick said 'Yeah, tell me about it.'
Louisa’s excitement bubbles to the surface and she LOOKS expectantly at Anne, who, in turn, LOOKS at the camera, confused.
ANNE
That's… not technically calling you his girlfriend.
(giving into talking about something she knows she shouldn’t)
Are you sure he likes you like that?
LOUISA
Of course he does, Anne! Why wouldn’t he?
After all, he didn't deny it like he could have. We're totally dating. Why aren't you happy for me?
ANNE
It’s not that, it’s just…
I worry that you’re going to get hurt if you two aren’t on the same page.
(trying to be delicate)
From the outside, it doesn’t seem like he’s been encouraging of your attempts, Lou.
LOUISA
He just wants to be pursued and for the girl to put in effort. He said so in his video. Trust me, I know what I’m doing.
Anne STARTS TO SAY SOMETHING only to pause when Louisa COVERS her hand and MEETS her eye.
LOUISA (cont)
Just… Please don’t ruin this for me? Please? I promise I won’t get hurt. And you’ll see, by the time we leave Lyme, we’ll know exactly how he feels for me! I’m determined.
Long beat of silence as Anne contemplates what to do before finally, and perhaps reluctantly, she nods. Excited, Louisa HUGS HER as…
ANNE
Just, remember that you’re not playing with your feelings alone, here. Don’t play with his.
LOUISA
You worry too much, but I promise. I should go back down in case there’s more drama. Mary is so entertaining.
(remembering)
Oh, don’t stay up here too long. Benny found some theory he wants to discuss with you... Something about a cat in a box.
ANNE
Thank you. I'll be down in a minute.
CUT
Anne is sitting alone. While no longer feeling angry, she's a long way from being happy.
ANNE
Debating philosophy with Benny is going to be the highlight of today, I think. What an exciting life I lead.
I'm realizing more and more just how different my life is from what I thought it would be.
I'm just over a year away from turning thirty. And there is so much I haven't done...
I mean, I've come a long way since starting these videos, but it's starting to hit me: the further I get from the girl you first met... the further I get from the girl who thought she knew where she was supposed to be.
I was the middle Elliot, I worked for the family company. I did what I was told to do.
(growing upset)
I- I supported the insanity of my family, I- I fixed their messes without them knowing... I- I-
I'm not that person anymore.
Beat of silence. Anne LOOKS AROUND, trying to ground herself and perhaps keep herself from crying.
ANNE
I'm not the twenty year old who threw away love for obligation.
I'm not the twenty-seven year old who forgot that she loved to draw and create.
I'm almost twenty nine, and I don't know who I am or where I belong.
And I need to find that out.
(pause, voice cracking)
But not today. Today, Schrodinger's cat seems easy.
END.
WEDNESDAY, JULY 23, 2014
Louisa: I am nothing if not goal oriented. When I set my mind to something, not even time can stand in my way.
Rita:
@Louisa
LouLou, if only you used that power for good!
Louisa:
@Rita
Doing good is boring.
Grover:
@Rita
And we have
@Louisa
’s villain origin story!
Local News Article 4
Halting Progress Sign of Impending Problems?
Reported by N Rooke
For months, the community has been watching local business Baronetcy Publishing and the changes that have come in response to recent financial difficulties, in hopes of seeing the company rally, if not for their sake then for the local economy that still relies upon its survival.
What this reporter has discovered is not encouraging.
While they have hired a new COO and elevated a personal friend to middle management, the position that would represent and support the Kellynch Office, the Head of Production and Development, has been put on hold, with no timeline on the horizon for when hiring would even be considered. Middle Elliot daughter, Anne, was filling in the role, effectively linking the two offices. Inside sources say that she has been recalled to Victoria, and the newly implemented site manager, Charles Musgrove III, is yet another employee who has long held connections to the Elliot family, including, if social media is to be believed, being in a romantic relationship with the youngest Elliot daughter, Mary.
The Elliot’s habit of elevating their favourites is nothing new, and the new Eliot on the payroll doesn’t seem to be about to change that policy. Nothing learned gives hope to the business’s future being anything other than dire.
THURSDAY, JULY 24, 2014
Rick: Some things just shouldn't mix (video link)
Navy Waters: For What It's Worth on Not Mixing (video link)
For What It's Worth # 11 – Don't Mix
Rick
tagline: Good advice for more than just alcohol
INT WALL - DAY
RICK WENTWORTH is standing in front of his usual wall. His hands are by his side, just out of frame. He doesn't hesitate and he gets into his topic, which, while cloaked in a metaphor, is something that he probably feels uneasy about.
RICK
I think everyone learns early the reasons not to mix their booze.
Beer or spirits, pick one and stick with it...
As Rick mentions beer and spirits, he raises his arms, revealing one of each. When he tells the audience to pick he tosses them away without a second thought as he continues on his topic...
RICK (cont.)
Otherwise your head'll spin and your stomach won't be your friend, and the morning after will be a bitch.
What no one told me was the other things in life that don't mix well.
And that is the different parts of your world.
I'm talking groups of friends. People who know you in completely different contexts coming together.
Both weird and frightening.
These different groups of people know you in different ways. Group A saw you through your late teens and early twenties. They saw you learn and fall on your way to becoming a man. They watched you make stupid mistakes and your heart break and have more than one embarrassing story up their sleeve they're dying to pull out at the worst possible moments.
Group B knows you now, as a man, someone established – someone without the ten years of life experience and baggage to get there.
(raising hands)
Then and now.
Together they have the full picture.
Together, A compares you now to who you were then. And B learns you weren't always this version of you.
Because more often than not, after ten years, you change. Either on the inside or on the out.
(beat)
And sometimes, even more unsettling than having the present hear about the past, is seeing the past in somebody in the present. In somebody who you thought completely changed. Somebody who you thought the past dead in.
That is a different kind of mixing: past emotions mixing with present circumstances.
You see ghosts of people and ghosts of jealousy.
And while you can't stop that, and you can't stop the mixing of worlds, you
can
stop mixing your alcohol – or try something new and blend it together.
Even though we both know, for what it's worth, that never works.
The worst hangovers always come from punch.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, JULY 25, 2014
Anne: The hardest conversations are sometimes the ones you really need to have (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #47 – Honest Conversations
Anne, Harville
tagline: There are some things that you just need to know, no matter how much you won't like what you hear.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 47 – Honest Conversations'
INT. HOTEL ROOM - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting nervously in her hotel room. It's like she's waiting for someone. She's not looking at the camera.
CUT
KNOCKING ON THE DOOR. Anne quickly gets up and LEAVES FRAME.
CUT.
Anne and HARRY HARVILLE are sitting side-by-side, both looking a little uncomfortable. Harville looks between Anne and the camera as...
HARVILLE
Are you sure you want to have this conversation on camera? Speaking as a lawyer, you should know that that can sometimes bite you in the ass…
ANNE
The rest of my life seems to be on display, so why not this? Unless you really don't think I should...
HARVILLE
Hey, it's your life. And considering the videos Wentworth posted after the break-up, I suppose it's only fair for you to post your side.
ANNE
(caught)
So, you do know
everything
. That's what I thought. Thank you for confirming.
HARVILLE
Of course I know.
ANNE
I wasn’t sure if he would have told you…
everything
.
HARVILLE
He didn’t, not really. Some parts I still don’t think he’s told anyone. But as his friend, being with him at that time, there was no way I didn’t.
You know that he loved you like... well, like Frank loved Benny. I never saw anyone come alive like he did when he was with you. I only saw him once that summer, but I could see it as easily as I saw when it was gone.
Anne LOOKS DOWN, it’s hard for her to hear this, but is determined to listen.
ANNE
I often wondered what happened afterwards. I wanted to know that he was alright, regardless of what he said online.
HARVILLE
He was, eventually.
He and I took off, left the country, backpacked three countries, staying in hostels, earning our way as we went. I watched over him as he vented his anger and got his life together again. By the time we got back, he found a love of helping others overcome hardships and somehow found a way to make a viable living from it...
In a way, you're the reason he is where he is.
ANNE
(with disbelief)
We both know that he had that ambition inside of him.
HARVILLE
Maybe, but I don't think
he
would have found it if he hadn't wanted to spite you.
Anne FLINCHES. Even after all this time, that hurt. Harville FROWNS, having watched her reactions closely throughout this conversation.
ANNE
(sad smile)
Revenge has always been a good motivator.
HARVILLE
Worked for Inigo Montoya.
ANNE
(to herself)
I got him to watch that movie.
HARVILLE
And he got me.
Awkward Beat.
ANNE
So... why don't you hate me?
HARVILLE
It was so long ago, he's moving on and, well, you're just so damn likeable.
You're a good person, Anne. You were wrong, but you're a good person. Not everyone would have talked to Benny like you did. Like you...
ANNE
Understood?
HARVILLE
When Benny first got into investments, Wentworth was his first client. He gave him his entire savings, which at that time amounted to a couple thousand. Benny lost it all. When Wentworth found out, all he did - all he said - was that for the next ten years, the beers were on Ben.
There aren't many guys like him. So, I hope you understand why I say that I'm glad he's past what happened. He doesn't deserve to be in that kind of pain.
ANNE
No, he doesn't.
HARVILLE
And for the record, neither do you. Maybe, one day you can be friends, which would be nice since, I’d like to see you again.
ANNE
(smiling)
I’d like that, too. Is that a bro code thing? Only being friends if he and I get along?
HARVILLE
Rule 6, subsection 4. Unless, of course, there is a pre-existing friendship and then you have to reference amendments 2 and 7. Bros take this very seriously.
Anne starts to LAUGH. Her next comment is cut off by a KNOCKING ON DOOR.
LOUISA (O.S)
Anne! Come on, Mary is driving us nuts!
HARVILLE
I think that's our cue.
ANNE
(deep breath and)
An Elliot's work is never done.
END.
SATURDAY, JULY 26, 2014
Mary: Vacations end far too soon.
Louisa:
@Mary
We still have one more night. And I'm determined to make it count!
SUNDAY, JULY 27, 2014
Hayter: @Rita Please answer your phone. Tell me what I can do to help you. No matter what is going on, you know that I'll be there for you.
Chapter 27: Week of July 28- August 3, 2014
Notes:
When I first thought about Persuasion in this format, video #48 was the first that I thought of, so I'm very excited that we're now here! I hope you enjoy!
Chapter Text
MONDAY, JULY 28, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Welcome back to the BP family, @Bill Eliot on your first day as COO.
Beth: @Bill I hope you feel quite at home.
Bill: @Beth Quite like one of the family.
Mary: Not how vacations are supposed to end. I don't know what to do with myself. Never felt more alone.
Anne: Back at Uppercross. So weird to have the place empty. With no distractions, maybe I should film now?
TUESDAY, JULY 29, 2014
Anne: Vacation is over. This isn't how it was supposed to end... (video link)
Anne Elliot Confessionals #48 - Waiting
Anne, Rick
tagline: Sometimes the only thing we can do is wait.
INT. HOSPITAL WAITING ROOM - NIGHT
FOCUS IN ON ANNE ELLIOT close up on camera, adjusting buttons, deep in focus. Behind her is the outdated interior of a hospital waiting room, with blank walls, lines of orange chairs and a coffee table filled with equally outdated magazines. There is a clock on the wall showing that it is almost midnight. The room is otherwise empty.
CAMERA FOCUSES ON ANNE
Satisfied, Anne, hair messy from where it had been styled, SITS in the closer of two row of chairs, smoothing her hair as she settles back, PHONE in hand. She is dressed nicely, but obviously for an occasion and warmer weather. She looks tired but filled with nervous energy as she LOOKS AROUND. With a DEEP BREATH, she SMILES shyly and weakly at the camera.
ANNE
Hi, sorry about the surprise change in scenery here...
Anne PAUSES, gesturing to the room. In the background there is a MUFFLED INTERCOM ANNOUNCEMENT.
ANNE (cont.)
I’m filming on Grover’s camera so I apologize for the settings being...
(pause)
There was an accident. LouLou...
she’s in the O.R. right now, we don’t know...
so instead of doing the nothing that everyone here seems to want me to do, I decided to do this instead. I don't know how well it's working but talking to the internet seems better than talking to myself. Less looking like I'm crazy at least.
I don’t know what happened exactly, everything was so fast. There was an argument between Louisa and Rick, she was refusing to listen, wanting to make the most of our last night. She already had had a little too much to drink… she didn't listen when Rick and Grover tried to talk her out of...
She was running and then, next I saw, she was just lying there. Still. Bleeding, eyes open and Mary was screaming that she was dead.
Next thing I knew Benny was on the phone to the ambulance, Harry was trying to calm Mary while Grover was frozen there, and Fred was helping me do first aid.
They’re all fine apart for some shock. Harry and Benny have just left, taking them to the inn...
And I confess, that now that they’re taken care of, I don’t know what to do.
INSERT. TITLE SEQUENCE.
‘Ep. 48 – Waiting’
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is sitting where she left off, looking at the camera when...
RICK (O.S.)
There you are.
Anne TURNS to the right, sitting up, worried as RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS the frame, sitting down next to her, tossing the jacket he carries on the chair between them. His button up shirt is wrinkled, sleeves pushed up and the top two buttons undone. He sags into his chair, looking as tired as Anne.
RICK (cont.)
Where are the others?
ANNE
They just left, I told them I’d call when we learned anything. We couldn’t find you to see if you wanted to leave with them.
Rick nods, looking at the camera. Anne follows his gaze, blushing when she realized what he must be thinking.
ANNE (cont.)
I- I’m just talking about... well, I don’t even know what. I just needed...
RICK
(tiredly)
Don’t. I get it. Trust me, I understand the value of talking out your thoughts through the medium. And I’m sure you have a lot to talk through right now after...
He PAUSES, LOOKING at her, really looking at her. Seeing the real Anne again. Not the one he had placed on a pedestal all those years ago, and not the one he convinced himself she was when he came back into her life. This is the Anne that is real. And it's the Anne that he might want to know more of. He just doesn't know what to do with that right now.
RICK (cont.)
Thank you. You... I don’t know what we would have done if you hadn't of been there. You saved her life.
Anne goes to object to being given that much credit before her PHONE BEEPS with a text. She reads it, glad for the diversion from Rick’s compliments. She FROWNS.
RICK (cont.)
What’s wrong?
ANNE
I asked Grover if he wanted to tell their parents what happened. I just got the response from Harry… Grover never did well in an emergency. I don’t think it should be left to him.
RICK
I’ll do it.
They’re silent for a moment.
ANNE
Are you sure? Because I can...
RICK
No, it was my fault, I’ll do it.
Anne NODS, pulling up the Musgrove’s contact information on her phone as she says...
ANNE
It wasn’t your fault, you know. Louisa is an adult with a mind of her own.
RICK
I know, but I should have talked her down, not encouraged her to be so damned stubborn...
Anne fights a smile as she HANDS HIM HER PHONE.
ANNE
You obviously don’t remember what twenty-year-old women are apt to be like.
Rick focuses on the phone as he REACHES FOR IT. While both are holding it he says...
RICK
You never were like that.
Anne DROPS HER HAND quickly, meeting his eye.
ANNE
No, but if memory serves, you accused me of being something you thought was much worse...
Rick LOOKS at the phone as he STANDS, pushing send on the phone. He circles around to the back of the chairs, where only part of him can be seen.
RICK
(into phone)
Hello, Mr. Musgrove? This is Frederick Wentworth and I have something I need to tell you...
CUT.
Anne is sitting in profile, curled up on the chair, listening as Rick talks on the phone, pacing behind the row of seats she’s sitting on, only his torso in frame.
He PAUSES, and GLANCES down at her.
RICK (cont.)
(into phone)
Yes, she’s here. Just a minute.
Rick LEAVES FRAME a moment before RE-ENTERING FRAME and SITS next to Anne, hand over the mouthpiece of the phone.
RICK (cont.)
It’s her mother, she wants to talk to you.
Smiling her thanks, she TAKES THE PHONE and STANDS, taking up his position behind the row of chairs, standing behind where she had previously been sitting.
ANNE
I’m here.
(pause)
I’m not going anywhere. Don’t worry, just... make sure you drive safely. I’ll be sure to call you if I hear any news before you get here. I promise.
(pause)
I know...
Her voice is uneven as she talks to Louisa’s mother. She puts the hand not holding the phone on the back of the chair absentmindedly, holding it for strength as she listens to Louisa’s mother worry for her daughter.
ANNE (cont.)
It was an accident. Everyone else is fine.
(pause)
I know. She’s your little girl.
Rick, who has been looking off as he listens to Anne, GLANCES at her briefly. Returning his gaze to the ground, he REACHES OUT, covering her hand on the chair with his.
ANNE (cont)
(to the phone and Rick, her voice and heart near breaking)
She’s strong. And stubborn. If anyone can get through this, it’s Louisa.
CUT.
Rick hasn’t moved except his hand is again beside him. Anne has hung up and is moving back to sit down.
ANNE
They’re on their way. I’m going to stay here if you want to...
RICK
No, thanks, but I’m going to stay too.
They sit in silence. Rick GLANCING at her every so often.
Anne SHIVERS and HUGS herself tightly.
Rick inhales deeply, taking his coat in hand as he stands. He PARTIALLY BLOCKS THE CAMERA as he puts his coat around her shoulders. As he sits...
ANNE
Thank you.
He nods. They are silent again. Awkwardly.
CUT.
They are in the same position, only the clock hands have moved, showing that almost five minutes have passed.
RICK
So Mary and Grover...
ANNE
They’ll be fine. Benny texted me an update. Mary took a sleeping pill and Grover means to be here in the morning. I told them that the Musgroves would be here in a few hours. We’ll have to figure out logistics in the morning.
RICK
So, with everyone else taken care of and still no word about Louisa, what do we do?
Anne MEETS HIS EYE. He studies her for a long moment, trying to put all the pieces that he’s seen of her together. She looks away first. Her hand closest to him nervously fixes her hair before setting on her lap.
ANNE
Well, we are in a waiting room. I guess the only thing left to do... is wait.
Anne’s hand falls between them, as she looks off, away from him.
Rick watches her again a moment before looking at her hand. He goes to reach out for it, stopping almost as soon as he started, balling it into a fist as he curses himself. Angry with himself, he runs that hand through his hair and looks away.
Beat.
RICK
I hate waiting.
END.
WEDNESDAY, JULY 30, 2014
Anne: Thank you to everyone who sent their thoughts and hopes to those still at Lyme. With them taken care of, I guess it's time I focus on myself and the move ahead.
THURSDAY, JULY 31, 2014
Sophie: @Anne Thank you for seeing us before you leave! Don’t be a stranger.
Anne: @Sophie One can never be a stranger once they’ve made such good friends! Thank you for that. Take care of everyone.
FRIDAY, AUGUST 1, 2014
Anne: One last thing to do before I move (video link)
Grover: first night out of ICU.
Rita: Thank you to all @Anne's viewers for your warm wishes.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #49 – Changing Channels
Anne
tagline: The only way to have a new beginning is for something else to end.
INT ANNE'S APT 1 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her apartment, all her things in boxes around her. She's dressed for packing, and it's evident that she's not entirely happy. Her mood is sombre, and serious as she goes from looking around the apartment to looking at the camera and...
ANNE
Hi friends.
So, here I am, back at Uppercross, it's Tuesday and for the second time in six months, my entire life is in boxes and I'm getting ready to pack up and leave everything behind. This time, in a way, feels harder. I found something here, at Uppercross and in Lyme, that I hadn't had in a long time. Friends, a place where I belonged. A sense that I am who I'm suppose to be. For the first time, in a very long time, I found me.
(pause)
Oh, Grover wanted me to say thank you to everyone who has sent cards to Louisa. Again, you guys work fast. But, it touched the Musgroves to know so many people who have never met her, want to make sure she's okay. She's... hanging in there. My last update was this morning and at that time they were hoping that she'd be out of ICU tomorrow. But, she's going to be at Charmouth General for some time yet, so keep those cards coming.
Everyone's there, now. Even Charlie Hayter's gone to be there for Rita. Despite everything that's happened, I'm glad that they can be there for one another.
(pause)
I've never known this place to be so quiet.
A part of me wishes I could have stayed as well, but it's better that I'm here. I've been more useful to the Musgroves here than I would be there. Plus, I can't stop living my own life while waiting to hear about hers.
Don't get me wrong, they're hopeful. Very hopeful. She's strong willed, and there doesn't look like there'll be any lasting damage once she gets over this. She'll be better than ever soon. It's just getting to that point. I only wish I could stay here a little longer, so Grover didn't have to come back to work, but duty calls both of us. Him here, me there.
Anne pauses, looking around the apartment
ANNE (cont.)
After learning my lessons on the last move, I'm going to take some time off making videos. Next week there will be radio silence from me. Any updates you would have gotten, I'm sure, would just be filled with moving stress and worry for those not here. And I don't know about you, but I can only take so many of those before I want to change the channel on my life...
Which, I guess, is kind of what this move is. Changing channels.
Leaving behind the Wentworth/Musgrove drama, and entering the world of the Elliot-centric theatrics. But, all-in-all, I think I'm ready for this change.
I've learned and remembered a lot these past few months. About the world, about myself and about how one fits into the other. The rest, I'm figuring out.
And, while I don't think I will ever like Victoria, I think I'm finally looking forward to this change. I'm looking forward to discovering myself there, in a fairly new place with the potential for new people. I'm looking forward to spending time with Ellen again, and seeing Adelaide, and I've even missed my family, a little bit. In their own strange way.
It'll be interesting to see if they’ve missed me.
So, this is it. The last time I'll be here. The last time I'll be stepping into Kellynch. The last time I will see Mary and Grover and the Musgroves everyday. The last time I will run into the Crofts on my daily travels. The last time I will risk hiking the Winthrop trail. The last time I might see Frederick Wentworth.
Anne takes a deep breath.
ANNE (cont.)
Whatever happens, whether or not he and Louisa... I just hope he'll be happy. They'll be happy. They deserve it. He's earned that chance.
And so have I.
Anne PAUSES. Not looking at the camera, she reaches behind her neck and undoes the necklace that she's never really been without.
ANNE (cont.)
Uppercross isn't the only thing I'm going to have to leave behind.
I'll never forget what we had.
I'll never stop caring...
But I can't live in the past. I can't waste the time that I have. I'm almost thirty and I haven't really begun to live.
And scary as it is and as much as I want to stay and hold on, I can't. And I confess that despite this fear, I'm ready. I'm ready for change. I'm ready for a fresh start. I'm ready to move on.
(beat)
So the next time you see me, I'll be moved. Until then, be well. Be happy.
Anne GETS UP, and as she walks out of frame, she PLACES her necklace over the focus of her camera.
CAMERA FOCUS CHANGES to a CLOSE UP of the charm that Frederick had given her years before. An infinity symbol.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 49 – Changing Channels'
END
SATURDAY, AUGUST 2, 2014
Anne: Moving for, hopefully, the last time for a while. Radio silence commencing.
Chapter 28: Week of August 4 - 10, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, AUGUST 4, 2014
Bill checks in at the opera.
Beth:
@Penny
Where are you? My father said you were helping him tonight.
Penny:
@Beth
My apologies! My phone must have died and I didn’t see the calendar event. I will make it up to you both!
TUESDAY, AUGUST 5, 2014
Anne: Reminder that there are no videos this week!
WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 6, 2014
Bill:
@Anne
Thank you for your help today filming, you made the experience relatively painless.
Anne:
@Bill
I think you would have rallied even without my assistance, however much I was glad to provide it.
Bill:
@Anne
you are too generous.
Bill:
@Anne
Please remember that generosity when I show you around Victoria this weekend, you will find I am hardly a tour guide.
THURSDAY, AUGUST 7, 2014
Rick: With influence comes accountability (video link)
NavyWaters: Rick Wentworth shows real maturity. Finally. (Video link)
Rita likes For What It’s Worth #12.
For What it’s Worth #12 – Accountability
Rick
tagline: With influence comes accountability.
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background, overhead light and a simple chair off center and at the back of the scene.
BEAT of SILENCE before FREDERICK WENTWORTH ENTERS STAGE RIGHT. His head is down and his posture almost stooped. The confidence he previously exuded is gone as he grabs the chair and pulls it CENTRE STAGE and SITS upon it.
He sighs, ELBOWS on KNEES, RUBBING his HANDS TOGETHER, composing himself before he sits straight and looks right at the camera. His tone is different when he speaks; this conversation is more sincere and with less of a performance that his previous videos showcased.
RICK
I was 23 when I first stepped in front of a camera and used it to give my voice - my words and my experiences - significance. Back then I had 3 rules:
(counting on fingers)
be true, be real and be fully clothed.
I've thought back to that version of myself and why he was drawn to videos. It's because he felt alone and unheard: like no one understood the pain that sometimes threatened to bury me whole.
Pain that started with heartbreak but echoed into every one of my insecurities that adulthood never managed to shake: that I wasn't enough.
I wanted to help others, but how could I manage that if I couldn't even manage to help myself first? But doing this -
(Gesturing around)
- this helped me and gave me the opportunity to help others. And my insecurities, well they're still here, hidden behind the significance and influence this platform has afforded me.
Influence is a scary thing to have, and an easy thing to lose track of.
3 rules, and only one was easier to keep than the others. Although considering some of the fundraising pitches I've received, even that was touch and go.
Those first videos were real and raw and brutal in the reflections my truth had brought into my world. They weren't always pretty, but they were mine, and they were
my
truth. And when those words and feelings weren't my truth any longer, I stopped making them. When I became ashamed of the things I said I deleted them so that they wouldn't hurt others.
Rule 4: help more than you hurt.
Since coming back to doing videos I've again faced my shortcomings. I've again faced breaking my rules. I once again have let my insecurities get the best of me.
Because the version of me that you have seen so far, only goes skin deep.
It isn't real. It isn't true. And while I've kept my clothes on, my words have hurt more than they helped. Because when words don't come from the right place, aren't said for a true purpose, how can they do anything else?
So, I've learned this lesson once more and hopefully in the way that sticks. Everything you see here, continuing from today is following those 4 rules. And while ashamed of some of what came before, I'm letting the record stand, because there are lessons there too.
Because with influence comes accountability, so, for what it's worth, I'm going to set the record straight: my name is Frederick Wentworth, but I don’t like being called Fred, and I really do like chick flicks. I believe that men and women can and should be friends. I love my sister's love story. I know that nothing haunts a person like regrets and I was wrong about second chances. I now know the difference between determination and stubbornness, and I still, wholeheartedly and genuinely, believe that love is worth fighting for.
And I’m sorry for making anyone think I believed otherwise.
With a NOD to the camera, Rick stands and EXITS STAGE LEFT.
Pause and…
JUMP TO BLACK.
END
FRIDAY, AUGUST 8, 2014
Sophie
@Rick
Are you sure you want to go now? We would all understand if you wanted to stay.
Rick
@Sophie
Edward has been too patient already. Besides, this is important.
Beth:
@Penny
Are you ready for a spa weekend?
Penny:
@Beth
Always. What’s the occasion?
Beth:
@Penny
Sometimes it’s important to spoil oneself, because if you don’t look after yourself, who will?
SATURDAY, AUGUST 9, 1014
Ellen: @Anne Happy Birthday, roomie!
Grover: @Anne You are a hero and my best friend. You deserve a birthday fit for a queen!
Louisa: @Anne Thank you for the gift you gave me, Anne. I hope your new year is all you deserve! (Spoiler, you deserve the world!)
Rita: @Anne Happy birthday from all the Musgroves! We love you like family!!
Bill: @Anne Happy birthday and warmest wishes for the year ahead.
Harville: @Anne Happy birthday! Remember if you’re letting loose to make sure you have an alibi and never answer the police’s question without a lawyer present. You have my number ;)
Rick: @Anne I know they aren’t your favourite, but I hope you find happiness on your birthday.
Mary: @Anne Try to enjoy your birthday without us. If only we were in Victoria to celebrate with you.
Sophie: @Anne Happy birthday. Wishing you all the love from myself, the Admiral and all of us here at Kellynch!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals – Happy Birthday
Grover, Louisa, Rita, Mary, Harville, Rick
tagline: Taking over Anne’s channel so she knows she’s appreciated
EXT UPPERCROSS COURTYARD: DAY
Camera comes on to the sky and trees within a courtyard. It is SHAKY and obviously hand held as GROVER focuses the frame selfie style on himself. He SPINS, eyes squinting as he tries to find an angle outside that keeps the sunlight out of his eyes and from affecting the camera’s exposure.
Satisfied, he SMILES and…
GROVER
Hey, Anne, look, I know that this isn’t your thing and while we could get into why that’s weird, because birthdays are cool, but since you’ve abandoned me in my time of need!-
(spins and brings the camera closer to his face)
And yes, I’m talking about leaving me in charge at work, and I don’t care what you say about Mrs Russell, I’m blaming you so,
obviously
, you owe me and I’m not above using this to my advantage.
So, in light of that, you are going to watch this video,
graciously
, and accept all the nice things we are going to say about you. And I will think about forgiving you if you post this on your channel.
And we both know that I know ways to make your life hard so… you’ve been warned.
So you better get ready to post this and appreciate our appreciation of you.
Grover moves to turn off the camera before remembering…
GROVER (cont.)
Happy birthday Anne! We love you… you know, but not like that.
CUT TO.
INT HOSPITAL ROOM: DAY
LOUISA MUSGROVE is lying in a HOSPITAL BED, dressed in PAJAMAS of her own preference but is otherwise showing indications of still being a patient. She is pale, her hair neatly tied back, and she has dark circles under her eyes. She looks tired, as though sitting up is an effort and she is ready to fall asleep at any moment. Still she smiles warmly as the camera comes into focus on her.
RITA MUSGROVE and RICK WENTWORTH come into frame, sitting on either side of Louisa. Louisa LEANS into Rick who hugs her tightly with a warm smile. Rita TAKES HER HAND.
Louisa and Rick share a look that is hard to read but can be assumed to mean that there has been a shift in their relationship. There is trust and comfort between them as they’ve come to some sort of understanding, whatever it might be.
GROVER (O.S.)
Okay, whenever you're ready.
RITA & LOUISA
(Together)
Happy birthday, Anne!
RITA
We miss you! We'll come and visit you soon.
LOUISA
(tiredly)
If I ever get out of here.
RICK
I don't think Victoria could handle having all of you there.
RITA
It has survived worse. Or are you calling us more destructive than a natural disaster?
Rick looks between the two sisters, smartly not commenting further.
RICK
I’m going to check on the others.
(to the camera)
Happy birthday, Anne. I hope it’s better than you fear and as joyous as you deserve.
RICK EXITS.
Rita and Louisa watch him leave with a laugh before looking back at the camera. Louisa now leans into Rita, growing sombre.
LOUISA
Thank you, Anne. Again. And always. I can’t repay you for helping me.
GROVER (O.S.)
I told you we should have gotten her a cat.
LOUISA
(ignoring her brother)
But I can, and will, make the most of this chance. I’ll make you proud.
RITA
(without admonishment)
Louisa.
Louisa smiles at the tone in her sister’s voice. It is obvious that they’ve talked about this before.
LOUISA
(nodding)
I’ll make myself proud, too. Promise.
CUT TO.
INT HOSPITAL HALLWAY: DAY
While appearing like a different waiting area than the one previously seen, there is no mistaking that this is still a stereotypical hospital waiting area. The frame contains a corner of the room, with an END TABLE in the corner, with old and well read MAGAZINES. Sitting on the frame right seating is MARY ELLIOT, flipping through a MAGAZINE. HARVILLE and RICK are sitting together on the other set of seats to the left of the table.
They LOOK up when the camera comes on.
Harville leans forward, shaking his head.
HARVILLE
You were here for two weeks and hid from us all that it was almost your birthday? For shame, Miss Elliot! For shame. We could have celebrated right.
RICK
Don’t listen to him. You’re lucky you missed his patented birthday celebrations.
HARVILLE
Hey!
RICK
(to Harville)
You’re the reason I can’t remember my 19th birthday.
HARVILLE
I’m also the reason you got that tattoo on your…
Harville PAUSES when he catches Rick’s expression, knowing that if he continued he would have to be prepared with the potential outcome. Thinking better of it, he CLEARS his throat and NODS.
HARVILLE (cont)
Okay, fair enough.
(to camera)
But, be warned, Anne, when I see you next, I’m making it up to you.
MARY
(to herself)
I wish someone would make it up to me.
Mary sighs and puts the magazine aside before smiling at the camera.
MARY (cont.)
Anne, while I know that you cannot have a happy birthday because we aren’t with you, I hope it’s better than some you’ve had. I love you!
Rick and Harville look at each other with a laugh at Mary’s comment.
CAMERA SHAKES and SHIFTS as GROVER enters the frame. The camera is held by him and angled down so as to get the others in the same shot.
GROVER
Happy birthday, Anne. And remember to post this!
CUT TO
INSERT BLACK SCREEN with WHITE TEXT
‘We love you, Anne. Happy Birthday!’
END
SUNDAY, AUGUST 10, 2014
Anne:
@Bill
Thank you for today.
Bill:
@Anne
It was my pleasure to share my beloved city with you. I'll see you at family dinner tonight.
Chapter 29: Week of August 11 - 17, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, AUGUST 11, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Meet Bill Eliot, our new COO in this special newsletter (video link).
Beth:
@Bill
You’re quite the natural in the spotlight.
Bill:
@Beth
Anything but! But I thank you for seeing only the best in my efforts.
Mary: Dear world, why do bad things happen to such good people?
Anne:
@Mary
Is everything okay? I thought LouLou was doing better?
Mary:
@Anne
Oh, she’s perfectly fine. I’m talking about me!
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 7 - COO pt. 1
Anne, Bill
tagline:
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
There are two people in frame, sitting with relaxed postures, at ease with one another, and body language open. To the screen left is ANNE ELLIOT, dressed professionally in a sophisticated and timeless style. The positive changes she implemented in Uppercross still seems to be holding strong in Victoria. With Anne is BILL ELIOT. He is put together and proper in appearance, nothing out of place. He is precise & thought out in every thing he does. In front of the camera he is not practiced but in control of himself and the image he is putting into the world.
As the video starts there is laughter in both of their expressions, already sharing in a joke that the world will never know. There is a two count before Anne catches the camera's eye and with only a moments' pause to rid her voice of the remembrances of laughter, she begins.
ANNE
Hello and welcome to a very special two-part
Baronetcy Publishing
newsletter when we are welcoming our brand new Chief Operations Officer, William Eliot to the family.
Bill waves to the camera before catching Anne's eye.
BILL
A welcome made much easier, I think, since I already have the family name.
Bill smiles at Anne and she seems caught, for a moment, by the power of his charm. She clears her throat, looking back, almost reluctantly, to the camera.
ANNE
(finding her way back to the script)
W-we will have a chance to hear more about Mr Eliot-
BILL
(interrupting)
Please, call me Bill.
(glancing to the camera)
In a company such as this there is no need for such formalities. I hope everyone will soon learn that my door is always open to them.
ANNE
(pleased)
Bill comes to us with a background in business and law, and over a decade of experience in similar organizations.
BILL
I feel a little old when put that way. But I am very happy that your father believes in second chances and allowed me to find my way back.
(to camera)
So perhaps instead of highlighting my age, we highlight the wisdom that experience has afforded me.
ANNE
I like that.
(back to camera)
Well, before we answer some questions in the next video, why don't you tell us more about your vision for the company. What can employees and community members expect from you?
Bill is silent a moment contemplating the question fully before he meets the camera's eye for the first time and holds it.
BILL
My vision is what it always has been for Baronetcy Publishing, which has always held a... special place in my heart since I was so unfortunately compelled to leave it many years ago. To come back and find it largely unchanged both gladdens and concerns me. I believe that there is a way to honour our history while not being shackled to it. I aim to guide us into letting go of the baggage of the past and maximizing the potential that has been built on the Elliot family’s wonderfully solid foundation; and to allow us to stand tall in a way that will ensure we are talked about for many years to come.
Anne watches Bill during his speech, a satisfied smile on her face, happy with his sentiments. Finishing his answer, he looks back to Anne, catching her study of him. With her smile holding and a blush, she turns back to the camera.
ANNE
It sounds like we are in the best of hands.
BILL
(with a smile to Anne)
I can only endeavour to be worthy of your faith in me.
(back to the camera)
All of your faith in me.
ANNE
(to the camera)
N-now we want to hear from you. Please submit your questions and comments here and on twitter, and in our next video we will hear more from our new COO. Until then, from my family to yours...
BILL
(interrupting with a smile)
Create happy!
Anne and Bill share a smile before…
END.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 12, 2014
Anne: I'm sorry for the filler video! (Video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #50 – Apartment Tour
Anne, Ellen
tagline: Because I need a little more time.
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in a LOW-BACKED CHAIR, an almost empty room behind her. There is an L-SHAPED COUCH and COFFEE TABLE covered in boxes. To stage left there is a doorway leading to a dark area we can’t see. To stage right, there are two openings, the nearer one appears to go to the kitchen, while the edge of the front door can be seen through the far opening.
Anne is dressed for comfort more than anything, and looks at the camera apologetically.
ANNE
(waving)
Hi everyone!
I want to say thank you for all the birthday wishes. They actually helped to make this one of the best birthdays I can remember. Which, I’ll talk about more later.
I just unpacked my filming equipment and as you can see behind me -
(points over her shoulder)
- I still have many boxes left to go. So, I’m sorry to say that I have a little different video for you today. An empty apartment tour, because, I confess, I need a little more time. I’m sorry! But I hope you enjoy it.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 50 – Apartment Tour'
EXT. GROUND FLOOR APARTMENT DOOR - DAY
Camera SHAKES as it comes on, at a lower angle than expected. ANNE is standing before a painted LIGHT BLUE DOOR, with the paint flaking. She has a worried look on her face. It is obvious that she is not holding the camera.
ANNE
Are you sure you have it?
ELLEN (O.S.)
Of course, I just need to figure out the…
CUE CAMERA ZOOMING tighter on Anne.
ELLEN (O.S. cont.)
Got it. Besides, how many other friends do you know are their own steadicam?
BEAT of SILENCE. Anne frowns.
ELLEN (O.S. cont.)
(with laughter at her own joke)
You know, because I’m in a wheelchair?
CUT TO
Anne is sitting outside, next to a woman who looks like she’s a similar age to Anne. This is ELLEN HAMILTON. She has a wonderful smile and cheerful disposition. While at one time from a similar socioeconomic background to Anne, her circumstances have changed. Fortunately, she maintains a mostly positive outlook on life. While certainly not a defining feature, she is using an electric WHEELCHAIR.
Anne is holding the camera.
ANNE
Internet, meet Ellen. Ellen, you already know the internet.
ELLEN
Intimately.
ANNE
(to camera)
Ellen is my roommate here is Victoria-
ELLEN
Much to your family’s chagrin.
ANNE
(ignoring Ellen)
-And despite her attempts to shock, she is one of the few silver linings to living here.
ELLEN
(teasing, almost sing-song)
I know someone else who is, too. Will you take his spelling or maintain your own after the nuptials?
ANNE
Stop.
(standing and moving to the door)
Since I’m still learning about vlogging, and because we were delayed in being able to move in, I’m going to do something new today: an apartment tour!
CUT TO
Anne is now behind the camera. It is mostly steady as the front door opens into the entryway. To the right of screen is a staircase, to the left is an open doorway, and directly ahead is a closet. All of the walls throughout are white and are probably more worn down and dingy than what shows on camera, and the camera shows a fair bit. This apartment has been well lived in.
ANNE (O.S.)
Welcome to the Elliot/Hamilton homestead, for the next year at least. Upstairs is my bedroom and bathroom…
ELLEN (O.S.)
Safe from my prying eyes.
ANNE (O.S.)
Mmm, yours and the internet's both.
Anne moves the camera into the main living area. As the camera pans, we can see that the room is a fair size, while would never be called large. At both ends are banks of windows that let in significant amounts of natural light.
ANNE (O.S. cont.)
This is the living/dining area. And where I will be filming most of my videos. Unless it disturbs Ellen too much.
(pause, thoughtfully)
Or she disturbs me.
Opposite the wall with the entrance way is another doorway that leads to three doors off a small hallway. Anne doesn’t go down the hall.
ANNE (O.S. cont.)
Through there is Ellen’s area.
Ellen ENTERS SCREEN LEFT
ELLEN
My fortress of solitude, if you will.
ANNE (O.S.)
I hope you keep your room warmer than the arctic. Ellen has her own bedroom, bathroom and office space for all her plans of world domination.
ELLEN
Every evil mastermind needs a lair. And, so does everyone who works from home.
The camera pans again away from Ellen’s room, past the dining area windows and to the last doorway, leading to a small, but workable-sized kitchen.
ANNE (O.S.)
And here’s the kitchen. Which unfortunately sums up the tour, since I will not be inviting the internet into my bedroom, but know that it is smaller than Ellen’s, hence the filming down here.
The camera SHAKES as Anne again ENTERS the frame.
ANNE
All-in-all, it’s a nice space, and much bigger than what I had at uppercross, although I’m still very thankful the Musgroves had anything on such short notice.
Just out front is the central courtyard that everyone shares and is currently filled with blooming flowers. So, as long as this doesn’t turn into a Rear Window situation, I think it will be good. And, while not in the best of neighbourhoods, Uppercross has taught me the importance of having some space and distance between me and my family’s
unique
brand of chaos.
But, I should end this now, especially since the movers should be arriving any minute now.
ELLEN (O.S.)
They actually just emailed. They’re going to be an hour late. Another one.
Anne frowns as…
END.
WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 13, 2014
Mary: First video games and now work! How many ways will
@Grover
find to break a date with me?
Grover:
@Mary
How is it a date if we didn’t agree to do anything?
Mary:
@Grover
A good boyfriend would just know!
THURSDAY, AUGUST 14, 2014
Louisa: freedom! It might not be anywhere metropolitan, but home has never looked so good.
Harville: @Louisa I just wish you got to take home a better souvenir of Lyme than Benny. Look after him for me, please.
Anne: @Louisa I’m happy to hear you’re home! If you need anything, please let me know!
FRIDAY, AUGUST 15, 2014
Anne: Look everyone! A real update! (Video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #51 – A Real Update
Anne
tagline: Thank you for your patience
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is in frame, sitting at a table, the living space of the apartment is visible behind her. The room is a mix of both Anne and Ellen’s styles. The colour palette is light and rich with lots of greens and blues. There are a number of PLANTS around the room. This is the first place Anne has been that feels lived in and like a home. In the background, the windows, while covered with WHITE SHEER CURTAINS, show that it is night.
She smiles warmly at the camera, completely open and comfortable in a way the her of six months before would never have been. When she speaks it is almost infectious, with every word feeling almost lyrical.
ANNE
Hi everyone!
Thank you again for your patience with the lack of videos, especially considering the last one was cursory at best. But, instead of going into the drama that is moving logistics in Victoria, because living through it once was enough, I have an actual update today.
(remembering)
Oh… and my confession? I might have forgotten everything I’ve learned about vlogging.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 51 – A Real Update'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
But, we shall persevere.
Okay, so a lot has happened. I never realized how much life can change and grow within three weeks.
(insightful)
Perhaps that’s because it's been a long time since I’ve had three week’s worth of life happening all at once. It’s been really nice to know that I’m capable of that again.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Okay, so I should check my notes to make sure I don’t miss anything, because, yes, I made notes.
Anne LIFTS a NOTEPAD into view.
ANNE (cont.)
(while looking at paper)
I can feel you judging me and I choose to ignore it.
BEAT. Anne LOOKS UP over the note pad, almost caught before LOWERS the NOTE PAD from view. She has a couple of false starts before she SHAKES HER HEAD and laughs at herself.
ANNE (cont.)
Wow, I really
am
rusty at this, because I can’t think of a way to make this transition seem natural. Luckily, there’s always a plan b.
Anne holds up a hand and SNAPS her FINGERS
CUT
Anne smiles brightly at the camera, almost proud of her problem solving.
ANNE (cont.)
As a kid, I always loved Bewitched.
Alright, so, let’s start at the beginning. After I left Lyme, while getting ready to move, I spent a few days at Uppercross and the building attached to the company that still shall not be named. I got a chance to say goodbye to everyone, including the Crofts, but not before the admiral insisted I tour their offices and inspect all the changes they made.
(contemplative pause)
It was strange to see my mother’s office made over. It’s a meeting room now, and painted in warm tones instead of the previously stark white. I’m glad that the Crofts were able to give it a second chance and a new life. It’s a reminder that second chances are deserved when earned.
I also realized how much I’m going to miss them, despite how little I actually knew them. In so many ways they, and the Musgroves, feel like the family I never had. And despite any envy I feel, it really is nice to know such families exist.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
Speaking of, everyone at Uppercross is doing well. Especially if their birthday video is to be believed. Louisa is recovering nicely and while she handled being a patient better than most feared, by the time this video goes live, she should be back home. She sends her love to everyone who sent messages and support while she was in the hospital.
But, in order to give herself space to recover, she’s going to take time away from social media. The accident, well, I imagine it’s hard to go through something like that without being afforded time to reflect, so I hope she takes all the time needed to heal and make whatever discoveries her life has for her. So, to honour her decision, and to respect her privacy, I won’t be talking about her much. After all, that is her story to tell when she wants to tell it.
As for the rest of the Musgroves… Grover is adjusting well to his new position, despite his protests and Mary’s continued commentary.
CUT
ANNE (cont.)
I don’t know how that relationship is doing with that change in dynamics. And I certainly am not going to ask. I’ve learned not to insert myself into the relationships of others. Especially since we all know that I’ve not been successful at managing my own.
CUT
Anne is looking away from the camera, contemplatively. BEAT before Anne realizes she’s still filming.
ANNE (cont.)
Uppercross and my time there means so much to me. I learned - and relearned - so much about myself over the months I was there, to know that I’m leaving everyone in so much uncertainty, it’s hard. And a large part of me wishes I could stay because that’s what family does. Or at least that’s what it’s supposed to do.
Stand together.
Another lesson that I relearned from my time with the Musgroves.
Anne almost threatens to fall into self pity, remembering all the ways her family differs from the Musgroves, before she rallies. The resulting SMILE, however, doesn’t meet her eyes.
ANNE (cont.)
(strained voice)
But, I’m sure we’ll talk more about
my
family in the days ahead.
In the meantime, I do have a quick update about myself.
As I hope you saw in the last video, I have a new roommate, and, since she works from home, you’ll probably be seeing a fair bit of her. After all, if I couldn’t stop my neighbours from barging into my videos, how can I stop my roommate?
Maybe that’s why she’s fine with my filming in the common space?
Ellen and I did our undergrad together. We were sorority sisters and very close friends before she graduated. We reconnected after she found my videos. And my moving to the city mostly aligned with her needing to find a new place so… here we are!
We’re in the Westgate neighbourhood, which if you know it, you’ll know that it’s not the most affluent of parts. In fact, my father hadn’t even heard of it, and isn’t planning on seeing it. And Adelaide, well, she makes sure we carpool together to make sure I get to work safely.
Anne shakes her head at her family and their lack of touch with reality.
ANNE (cont.)
Personally, I see nothing wrong with the area, and not just because it’s one of the few that is mostly accessible and half-decently affordable. But, that certainly helps.
And, another thing that helps is, well, I’ve started seeing someone.
(pause, realizing)
A therapist ‘starting to see someone’. Not dating someone ‘starting to see someone’. Sorry.
Her name is Dr Carteret, whom I met through Ellen. Because, as much as I have been helped by talking on these videos, sometimes having someone talk back can help even more. This isn’t a slight on the comments at all, so please keep them coming.
Even though I’ve only seen Dr Carteret once so far I’m optimistically looking forward to talking to her more. She is not one to pull her punches on speaking her mind, which is both refreshing and required.
And, speaking of talking, I think I’ve done quite enough of that for this time. But, worry not internet friends, for next time I’ll share my updated opinion on Victoria.
Spoiler: it’s still not great.
END
SATURDAY, AUGUST 16, 1014
Bill:
@Anne
You know, we never finished our acquaintance vs friend debate last night.
Anne:
@Bill
For good reason, I thought. Should I ask why you are bringing this to the internet?
Bill:
@Anne
Because the internet is a wealth of information, I’m told. And, because I think they’ll think I’m right.
Anne:
@Bill
Well, be it as it may, I still think you call too many people ‘friends’ when they’re not.
Bill:
@Anne
We haven’t established what you think a ‘friend’ entails.
Anne:
@Bill
A friend is someone who has shared interests, honest opinions, cares about your welfare and is easy to talk to about anything.
Bill:
@Anne
Dear Anne, that isn’t a friend. That is a best friend.
Anne:
@Bill
Then what do you call a friend?
Bill:
@Anne
Someone in a similar social circle with whom you can share an activity or semblance of conversation.
Anne:
@Bill
That seems very superficial. Even if the internet does agree with you, I prefer my definition.
Bill:
@Anne
In truth, so do I. I also hope that I may call you friend by your definition and a best friend by mine.
SUNDAY, AUGUST 17, 2014
Anne: @Ellen Happy birthday roomie!!
Chapter 30: Week of August 18 - 24, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, AUGUST 18, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: We are sad to announce that after 20 years of loyalty, John Sheppard is leaving Baronetcy Publishing this week. We wish him all the best in his future successes.
TUESDAY, AUGUST 19, 2014
Anne: While not what was planned, here's an update! (Video link)
Mary: It's surprising how many people, even those you wouldn’t think it of, are capable of neglect.
@Anne @Grover
Anne:
@Mary
We talked over the weekend. You had to go early because you had plans!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #52 – Not the Update I’d Thought I’d Give
Anne, Ellen
tagline: Ellen leads the discussion...
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE is sitting in her usual spot at the table, the room open behind her, frowning as ELLEN enters frame right, adjusting her positioning.
ANNE
(to Ellen)
You don’t need to join me. I know you have other things to do.
ELLEN
You are besmirching the good name of my favourite city. Justice demands I stay and defend her.
ANNE
(with a smile)
And now you’re being dramatic.
ELLEN
I am? So, I
don’t
need to be here, and you
didn’t
say that Victoria is, and I quote “Where dreams go to die”?
Anne and Ellen stare at each other for a long moment, wondering who is going to break contact first. Anne, never one to deny owning up to something, makes a face and looks at the camera with a SIGH.
ANNE
Fine. But, I confess that this is under duress.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 52 – A Real Update Pt.2'
RETURN TO SCENE
ELLEN
What do you have against Victoria, anyway? You said yourself that you like the art scene. How many art galleries have you and Bill gone to since moving here?
Anne gives Ellen a warning look. It’s a warning look that Ellen blatantly ignores.
ELLEN (cont.)
I just don’t think you like anywhere but home.
ANNE
That’s not true. I liked Lyme.
ELLEN
Really?
ANNE
Of course! It’s a quaint and quirky town with an ocean view that feels like the tides are the pulse of the place. It felt alive and overflowed with personality. There was always something to do and all the locals were so welcoming and seemed to know everyone else.
ELLEN
I would have thought, considering how it ended…
ANNE
Painful memories alone don't spoil something for someone. If it did then there would be a lot less younger siblings in the world. Besides, I haven’t travelled a lot, it’s always nice to explore someplace new.
ELLEN
But isn’t that why you don’t like Victoria? Because of bad associations? All I’m saying is that you should open yourself to different places and people. They do change.
There is an underlying tone in Ellen’s voice that isn’t lost on Anne.
ANNE
Why do I feel like we’re no longer talking about Victoria?
Ellen SHRUGS but says nothing. Anne doesn’t believe her lack of response.
ANNE (cont.)
(gentle prodding)
Ellen…
ELLEN
He just seems to really like you. And I think you should give him a chance. You don’t have to be hung up on your ex forever. You
are
allowed to move on.
ANNE
Believe it or not, I have moved on. Just because I’m not jumping in bed with someone new doesn’t mean that I haven’t.
ELLEN
Have you seen his latest video?
Anne’s eyes flick to the camera, growing uncomfortable and perhaps realizing that they were having this conversation with witnesses. She’s gotten more comfortable on camera than she ever thought possible. And possibly more comfortable than for her own good.
ANNE
No. I haven’t seen anything of him online or in person since my birthday video, where we all saw that he seems to be following your brand of moving on.
ELLEN
If he shows such bad taste… I mean…
ANNE
(giving the benefit of the doubt)
People have fallen in love in stranger places than the hospital room. As long as they’re both happy…
together
… then… that’s great. Happiness is so hard to find, I can’t and won’t wish less of it in the world.
Besides, new years resolution, remember? I need to find my own happiness.
(to camera)
That goes for you, too. Be nice and leave them be. And as for this channel, it is now a man-free zone.
ELLEN
(teasing)
I know some women you can date.
CUT
Anne is again alone. Whatever she might feel at Ellen’s comments and opinions, Anne still smiles with affection.
ANNE
I promise that Ellen means well. She just has a unique way of showing it.
She and Dr Carteret have a lot in common, neither pull their punches. I wonder what their sessions are like…
(smiling)
Despite everything, Victoria isn’t as bad as I feared, but I still don’t connect to it. I think my heart will always be happiest in communities and small-town life. But, as I am currently tied to the city, I am trying to make the most of it. So, that means joining an art collective, working on my french as a conversation partner and looking for volunteer opportunities. Because, despite never admitting this to him, I think Grover
is
right, and life is better with a cat to pet.
But, as our lease doesn’t allow pets and I work too much - still - volunteering will have to do for now.
Not that I know when I can find time to volunteer with trying to adjust to my new normal. Despite being so central to things in… well, back at home, here… they’ve made a system that works without me.
Penny got a promotion.
We have a new COO.
So most everything that I used to need to do is being done by someone else. I guess that’s another downside of never having a job title.
(pause)
I’m sure I’ll find my place again soon. I have to, right? I mean, it’s my family.
There is a moment as Anne looks uncertain, perhaps of the truth of her words or her want for them to be true. Shaking that aside she smiles and…
END.
WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 20, 2014
Penny:
@Beth
Have you seen this? (article link)
Beth:
@Penny
I have. One cannot believe such lies, however. Do me a favour and help me make sure my father does not see it. It would only upset him.
Penny:
@Beth
Of course. Is there nothing else we can do?
Beth:
@Penny
Your concern is touching. Bill says we should just ignore it, however, we have told Wallis about it, just in case. We are so lucky to have him on our legal team.
Local News Article 5
Rumours at the heart of formerly local business predicts hard times ahead
Reported by N Rooke
While no longer at the heart of the town, and despite moving the majority of its operations to Victoria, Baronetcy Publishing still employs a number of community members, and the building holds much importance to local history. As such, it would feel negligent to not report on current events and speculation as to what lays ahead for the long-lived publishing house.
This reporter’s inside source shares intimate details about the business. From the sudden and perhaps not entirely congenial departure of long-time head of legal John Sheppard, to the welcoming back of once shunned former employee William Eliot, who suddenly seems to be back in the good graces of the family and is now in the comfortable position as COO. Rumours persist from those who knew him during his first foray as a Baronetcy Publishing employee that he had urged the family to drastically and fundamentally change the business before shifts in the industry ‘ruined them all’ as our inside source put it. And, while official sources affirm that Mr Eliot is seeking long term involvement in the company, one must wonder, considering clauses regarding company shares Eliot insisted be included in his hiring package, if this was the reason Sheppard left, and what other drastic changes lay ahead.
THURSDAY, AUGUST 21, 2014
Rick: Finding my balance as I take my next step (video link)
NavyWaters: First Rick Wentworth showed maturity, now it seems joined with wisdom! (Video link)
Grover:
@Anne
I thought you said that I was in charge.
Anne:
@Grover
That isn’t the same as having carte blanche.
Grover:
@Anne
I also thought you said Adelaide likes me.
Anne:
@Grover
Wait… is this about the office cat request that was denied?
Grover:
@Anne
This is about your having lied.
Anne:
@Grover
You know that you could just get a cat at your house. It’s not against the lease
Grover:
@Anne
It’s against mine. I really don’t know why no one wants me to have a cat.
Rita:
@Grover @Anne
Grover! You’re allergic. To. Cats! I'm sorry we don't want you to die!
For What it’s Worth #13 – Balance
Rick
tagline: It’s the only way one can stay on their feet
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background. The lighting is softer. Everything else from earlier videos is the same. RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS FRAME. His hands are IN HIS POCKETS and HEAD DOWN. Once he hits his mark, with only the top half of his body visible, he SMILES at the camera, ready to dive in. His expression is more earnest than previous, the showmanship being downplayed. The lesson he learned, it seems, has been learned well.
RICK
Recent events in my life have given me the chance to rethink something I once talked about rather strongly - and, as it happens, also wrongly. The merits of being stubborn.
(pause)
In order to truly make amends I feel the need to set the record straight.
I was wrong.
Now, I still think that there are many times when stubbornness is a strength: someone wise once said hope was just stubbornness. Stubbornness got me through a lot of hard times. On the other hand, it certainly also caused a few as well.
But being stubborn without purpose…
Being stubborn for the sake of stubbornness…
Stubbornness out of fear of bending too much…
Well, it will break you too.
Too much of anything is a problem. Too much avarice. Too much indulgence. Too much structure. Too much understanding.
None of it is good in excess.
I now realize how much being stubborn cost me over the years. How many people I lost track of whom I might have kept had I not been too stubborn to try again. Too scared that I might
hurt
again.
And maybe that’s the truth of what stubbornness is: a cover to fear. A coping mechanism that once worked to keep you safe that, without something else to keep it in check, can rob you of future happiness.
So, please, learn from my many mistakes. I’d like some good to come out of them.
And, for what it’s worth, despite how hard it might be, learn to bend. There is strength there. Because a bending branch can withstand the most snow before the spring.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, AUGUST 22, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Reminder to employees to consult with marketing before making comments to the press.
Anne: The countdown to 30 has begun! (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #53 – Turning 30
Anne
tagline: Countdown to the milestone year has begun
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE is sitting in her usual spot at the table, the room open behind her. She is dressed casually, and looks emotionally tired, but almost satisfied. She SMILES warmly at the camera as…
ANNE
Hi everyone.
(deep breath, thoughtful)
So cast your mind back to just a few weeks ago, to my lamenting being a year away from turning 30 and having absolutely no idea where I wanted to fit into the world. While I would love to say that I’ve figured it out, I don’t want to lie to anyone, including myself. But, having had my birthday, and from talking to my therapist, I’m working on getting there.
(smiling, sitting tall)
And, I can proudly confess that I’m starting to feel better about the whole thing.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 53 – Turning 30'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
So, I'm currently home alone, I think for one of the first times since moving in.
And, I just want to say that I’m sorry about me and Ellen last time. There are some issues upon which we both have strong and, unfortunately, opposing opinions. And while, at one time I would have just said nothing, I’m learning to be more assertive.
(pause)
It’s a work in progress. One that’s been an adjustment for us both. And, I guess it’s also an example of why it’s good that we're both in therapy.
If I thought just talking to the void and reading your comments was hard, therapy is something else entirely. Something I never expected. But something I sorely needed.
I had a session today which is what got me thinking about where I fit in life and where I thought I'd be by now.
There is a long PAUSE as Anne debates with herself if she’s going to share what she seems to want to. But, because these are her confessionals she TAKES A DEEP BREATH and…
ANNE (cont)
At twenty I thought by now I'd be married with a family of my own. We both wanted kids and a home on the ocean. And I can still picture it all so clearly. Even more clearly than I can picture my mother's face.
Evidently, I've been holding onto the wrong things.
It’s been a long time since I’ve thought of that dream as more than just a bittersweet ‘what might have been’. I’ve never found any dream, or hope really, to replace it with. And, without that… and with only a future that doesn't really bring me joy or fulfilment to take its place, to think about only that awaiting me…
Well, in that light, I guess it doesn't surprise me that I'm having trouble with the vast emptiness of the rest of my life that seems to potentially await me.
Probably also why I’ve struggled so long with depression.
CUT
Anne SHAKES her head and SIGHS, threatening to fall into herself. With a DEEP BREATH and a SMILE, she LOOKS back to the camera.
ANNE (cont.)
Sorry about that. I guess I should have listened to Rita. She cautioned against making videos after therapy. Now, I see why.
Maybe I should have taken Ellen’s suggestion of post-therapy comfort movies and ice cream.
CUT
Anne ENTERS FRAME and SITS DOWN. In her hands is a SPOON and a SMALL TUB OF ICE CREAM. She takes a spoonful…
CUT
Anne is TAKING A BITE of ICE CREAM.
ANNE (cont.)
(with her mouth full)
Hmmm. This really does help.
CUT
At the bottom of the frame is the ICE CREAM TUB and the SPOON sitting inside it. It looks very evidently to now be empty.
ANNE (cont.)
In order to further my steps in being okay with hitting this next milestone, I’ve made a list of things I feel I should have done in my 20s. Cue some editing magic…
Anne WAVES her hands in front of her as though summoning the list before…
INSERT
White screen with black type-written font
‘30 Things to do Before I Turn 30’
- Road trip with a friend
- Purge stuff I've been hoarding
- Donate blood regularly
- Spoil myself
- Meditate
- Go to a music festival
- Leave the country
- Create a time capsule
- Read 30 classic books
- See a Broadway play
- Play tourist at “home”
- Dance
- Watch the sunrise
- Face a fear
- Do something that scares me
- Take an art class
- Learn a new skill
- See the Northern lights
- Go skinny dipping
- Help someone in a meaningful way
- Sing karaoke
- Meet new people
- Volunteer with puppies and/or cats
- Get a tarot reading
- Be someone else for the day
- Try surfing
- Teach
- Laugh until my face hurts
- Go stargazing
- Find out where I might be meant to be
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont.)
For the most part there is nothing life altering or dramatic or likely to make everything magically better. And, did I maybe add items that were already in the works just to pad out the list and make it attainable?
(Shrugs innocently)
I guess we'll never know.
Most of the list is full of things which are attainable and will hopefully set me up for success in the next decade. It will hopefully allow me to be in the place where I’m ready to embrace the life changing moments I hope are on the horizon; the great adventure that will allow me to be at least content with my place in the world.
I mean, isn’t that what we all want?
It’s certainly what I’m ultimately hoping for.
And I also hope that you'll join me on this journey of completing my list of 30 things to do before I turn thirty. After all, while therapy is helping, you were in my corner first. You helped me to remember that I’m there too. It feels wrong not to share this step in reclaiming my life.
So stay tuned to the adventure of our year-long experiment… wait, 11 and a half months long experiment!
I can do that in 11 months…right?
(pause)
Maybe I should start right away!
END
SATURDAY, AUGUST 23, 1014
Hayter:
@Rita
I hope you’re doing well.
Rita:
@Hayter
Thanks. I hope the same for you!
Chapter 31: Week of August 25 - 31, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, AUGUST 25, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: More with Bill Eliot, our new COO!(video link).
Penny:
@Beth
You match each other well in media.
Beth:
@Penny
A meeting of peers always brings out the best in one.
Mary: There is no party like a family party!
Anne: Another Q&A video this week. Send your questions to @Ellen .
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 8 - COO pt. 2
Beth, Bill
tagline: More intimate conversations!
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to BILL ELIOT sitting in the same position he was in the last video. Beside him, with immaculate posture is BETH ELLIOT. She SMILES at the camera, eying Bill as she does so. While one can see the similarities between the Elliot sisters, the differences are very clear. Beth is very fashionable and sophisticated while Anne leans towards unassuming classic style and Mary tries to follow in Beth’s footsteps without having the natural instincts or self-identity to carry it through.
Before the camera, Beth knows she’s on display and is very much playing to it. There is no sincerity in her expression. Bill looks much the same as he did previously, although someone who knows him well may be able to make a case for his smiles and good will taking more effort than it did previously. As they speak it is quick and effortless and highly curated. They are equally matched in banter.
BILL
(to camera)
Hello everyone, welcome back to the Baronetcy Publishing newsletter. I am your COO, Bill Eliot.
BETH
And I am Elizabeth Elliot, eldest of the Elliot daughters and head of Marketing. We are very happy that you are joining us today. Unfortunately, my sister, Anne, had other obligations that took her away from filming today.
BILL
I’m sure that we are all happy that you were able to join us in her stead.
BETH
That’s the importance of family, as you well know,
(to camera)
being there to support one another.
BILL
Something the Elliot’s do well, I am happy to say.
BETH
But they have not come to hear about our mutual appreciation. We’re here to learn about you, Bill, and your glorious return to our humble community.
We have received a number of wonderful questions for our new COO, but unfortunately, there is not time enough to address them all, here.
BILL
Luckily for us, many of those valid and important questions will be answered shortly.
BETH
That’s right. We’re here to invite everyone into our annual shareholder meeting, which will be livestreamed for the first time in October. This meeting rings in the change between fiscal years and we are excited to be able to invite you all in to glimpse this important event. In fact, for employees of the Kellynch site, Mary Elliot will be hosting a screening complete with refreshments. And those in the Camdon Place building will be able to join friends of the family Adelaide Russell and Penelope Clay for a similar party.
BILL
We hope you will join us to learn more about what the future holds for us all. I can personally guarantee that it will be memorable.
BETH
Oh? Is that so? Are you planning a surprise?
BILL
(winking)
We’ll just have to wait and see.
Beth perks up, perhaps wondering if whatever he might have to announce has anything to do with her. She smiles even wider as she LOOKS at the camera and…
BETH
(to camera)
We’ll see you all there. And until then…
BILL
Create happy!
END
TUESDAY, AUGUST 26, 2014
Anne: The more things change… (video link)
Mary: @Beth You haven’t sent me what you want me to do for the party!
Beth: @Mary Mary, dear, you don’t have to worry. We’ve already hired people to take care of everything.
Mary: @Beth Then what do you need me to do?
Beth: @Mary Just show up and be yourself, dear. And, I’ll send my stylist to help make you over!
Mary: I love my family!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #54 – Changes
Anne, Ellen, Bill
tagline: The move things change…
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - EVENING
ANNE is sitting in her usual space at the camera. The apartment that opens up behind her looks more lived in, but still neatly displayed. Anne is dressed nicely, something more akin to date-wear than something she would wear to work. Her hair is styled and she’s wearing noticeable makeup.
She SMILES warmly at the camera with a WAVE before…
ANNE
Hi everyone.
I hope this day finds you all well.
For me, I’m finding my new routine, despite everything that’s changed.
Before I made the move I think I almost constantly focused on the parts that I could paint in the most positive light. Nothing to do with the realities, per se, more - you know - it being the end of uncertainty and losing some stress and finally being able to return to some sort of baseline.
(thoughtful pause)
Maybe I’ve just learned that I don’t actually like what my baseline was, or I’m realizing how utterly wrong and foolish I was to set myself up for failure like that. With so many changes, there was never going to be a return to anything that I knew before. Not when everything is so different.
And, I confess, that I don’t know how I feel about that.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 54 – Changes'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont)
For anyone following certain social media accounts, we lost someone at work. Someone upon whom I relied and trusted and truly cared about. He used to come over to our house for holiday dinners after his wife died… for him to just leave as suddenly as he did…
I’m filming this on his last day.
Anne HOLDS up a GOLD COLOURED PEN and focuses on it as she continues.
ANNE (cont)
He gave me this pen. It’s one that my father gave him on his ten year work anniversary. He kept it all this time. It even still works, not that I’m surprised, my father knows his stationary and Sheppard always valued my father’s place in his life. So, that he’s actually leaving…
He also made that point to give me some advice that I don’t understand and hope I never do.
Anne SETS THE PEN DOWN out of frame and LOOKS OFFSCREEN, thoughtfully for a moment before…
ANNE (cont)
This week I’ve been thinking a lot about everything that’s changed, and, maybe more importantly, everything that hasn’t.
(deep breath)
I’m talking about my family. We - well, Adelaide, Sheppard and I - we had all hoped that by doing the move, by having a fresh start, that it would allow certain people an opportunity to grow and change in ways that, honestly, were sorely needed.
I won’t get into the details, that wouldn’t be helpful or kind to anyone, but all the ways I hoped that they’d change - that I’d foolishly hoped they’d return to the best versions of them that my mother’s potential painted them as, hasn’t actualized.
I guess I set myself up for failure there as well.
It's something that Bill and I actually talked about, recently. I think he saw I was taking Sheppard’s departure harder than I probably should and he has the benefit of not having grown up with
everything
, so I think he still finds the novelty of my family amusing if not actually endearing.
Anne pauses as she thinks of something, not for the first time, but willing to put it out into the universe for the first time.
ANNE (cont)
You know, I admit that, for all I’ve studied him, I still don’t understand him.
(laughing at herself)
But how good of a judge am I really?
ELLEN ENTERS the frame from the doorway to her rooms, almost surprised to see Anne still there. She LOOKS around to see if she’s alone.
ELLEN
What are you still doing here? I thought Bill was picking you up for your date.
Anne’s expression is as close to an eye roll as one might see from her as she TURNS towards her roommate.
ANNE
It isn’t a
date
, he’s driving me to Sheppard’s farewell party.
ELLEN
So Sheppard gets makeup but an attractive and interested man doesn’t? I think I know why you’re single. Why don’t you let him pick you up for more than just carpooling?
ANNE
Because we’re coworkers.
ELLEN
(with laughter)
Right… Because there’s no blurring lines in a family company.
ANNE
Stop.
ELLEN
Hey, all I’m saying is…
ANNE
I
know
what you’re saying and that’s why I’m asking you to stop. Really.
Ellen HIDES her smile and HOLDS up her hands.
ELLEN
(eying the camera)
Fine. For now.
But since I’m not allowed to state the obvious, I’ll go back to hiding so your
co-worker
can pick you up at your door for an evening outing before he will inevitably see you safely to the door again.
With laughter and her disbelief evident…
ELLEN EXITS
Anne focuses back on the camera, her expression stern as…
ANNE
(sighing)
And that goes for you, too. I am not dating anyone. Bill is just an ally at work. He brings levity to the insanity that is otherwise easy to lose oneself too. But
that’s it
.
(making an allowance)
Sure, he’s handsome and he always knows what to say and we always have a lot to talk about that has nothing to do with work…
(pause, growing uncomfortable)
I guess it’s just true what they say. That the more things change, the more they stay the same.
(knock at the door)
That’s him. I got to go. Bye everyone.
Anne MOVES to SHUT OFF THE CAMERA. Behind her we can hear THE DOOR open and…
BILL (O.S.)
I hope it’s okay that I came early. I thought I could show you my favourite park on the way. It’s always beautiful at sunset…
END
WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 27, 2014
Grover: I’ve made a startling realization since
@Rick
left town and I’ve only had my sisters and gf as my social outlet… I need more male friends.
@Anne
, when can you visit?
Anne:
@Grover
I choose not to be insulted, and instead will say that I miss you, too.
THURSDAY, AUGUST 28, 2014
Rick: Coming from a long line of Canadian military, I’m proud to be able to do my part. Next week, join our charity stream supporting our veterans!
NavyWaters: Reminder that next week For What It’s Worth will not have a new video. Instead we invite everyone to join us for a charity stream benefiting veteran’s health!
Laura Dalrymple likes NavyWaters’ livestream reminder.
Laura Dalrymple follows NavyWaters
Laura Dalrymple follows Rick Wentworth.
FRIDAY, AUGUST 29, 2014
Anne: Because I still can’t film in peace, I present a guest! Also, I’m more than happy having friends in my video. (video link)
Beth follows Rick
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #55 – Guest Star!
Anne, Bill
tagline: Because I love not being the centre of attention!
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 55 – A Guest Star'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
Camera comes on to a CLOSE UP of ANNE. Behind her is the usual set up and glimpses of BILL ELIOT. He is WATCHING her with a SMILE. The camera is completely forgotten as she SITS BESIDE HIM. Unlike some other conversations she’s had on camera, they communicate directly to one another, seeming perfectly at ease. Anne is dressed as she was in her previous video, presumably, this is the same night.
ANNE
Ellen’s asleep so we’ll have to be quiet. Are you sure you want to do this?
BILL
You speak of filming and making videos as though it means a lot to you. Of course I want to experience it from your point of view. And, if it can help me with the newsletters… win win.
ANNE
I hope I haven’t oversold my videos. They’re quite simple and I don’t have many viewers.
BILL
Quality over quantity. You talk about them with great affection. Your viewers, I mean.
ANNE
They mean a lot to me. While not the same kind of friends we’ve spoken about, they truly feel like friends to me. A community.
Bill SITS BACK, contemplating Anne and studying her a long moment before…
BILL
I know how important those can be. I look forward to becoming a member of yours.
(remembering the camera)
So, what do you want to talk about?
ANNE
I usually talk about life, challenges, family, friends…
BILL
(teasing)
Ah, yes! Family can be one of the most challenging things in life.
(meeting Anne’s eye)
And make some of the truest friends. And perhaps, maybe friends can someday be more?
Anne EYES THE CAMERA, uncomfortable. Seeing this, Bill’s smile grows before he NODS.
BILL (cont)
Ah, too soon. Noted.
Bill LEANS back, giving Anne some space. He indicates the camera, perhaps changing the topic. But perhaps instead, he merely changes approaches.
BILL (cont)
So, how do we begin?
ANNE
(looking around)
I think, technically, we already have.
BILL
(with a smile)
We have?
But we really haven’t talked about anything yet.
ANNE
Yup. Welcome to vlogging!
Bill holds Anne’s eye for a long beat before…
CUT
RESET CUT. Anne has put more space between her and Bill, and looks more guarded, but is otherwise still smiling as she pushes on.
ANNE
Why don’t we talk about you?
BILL
Oh, I feel like I’ve been doing that a lot lately.
ANNE
I don’t mean the typical work-related questions. Why don’t you tell
us
-
(including the camera)
-something we don’t know? Make sure you make it something you don’t mind the internet knowing.
BILL
So don’t talk about my obsession with line dancing, got it.
ANNE
What?
Anne is fighting laughter, her ease returning at this retreat to safer topics. Bill SMILES at her enjoyment of his jest.
BILL
Oh yeah, it’s going to make a comeback, and when it happens, I’ll be ready.
(seriously contemplating)
You know, this is a lot harder than I thought it would be.
ANNE
(to camera)
See internet, talking about yourself isn’t as easy as you think it is.
BILL
(amused)
Does the internet have a different opinion?
ANNE
It usually does.
What about talking about friends? That’s usually my go to topic when I don’t want to talk about myself. Or when their lives prove more interesting.
BILL
I’m unfortunately at that time of life where a lot of friends with whom I was once close have moved on. It’s kind of lonely, actually. It makes me want to settle down like many of them have, just so I’m not left behind.
Not the best motivation, I guess.
Luckily, I still have
one
friend who has been constant: Colin Wallis.
ANNE
(with recognition)
Wallis? You mean…
BILL
(nodding)
Colin thankfully stepped in at work to make sure we weren’t without a competent legal team. See what I mean? A good friend, especially since his partner just had a baby.
ANNE
Maybe he’s happy for the break? I hear newborns can be loud.
BILL
If that’s the case then I feel a little less bad about throwing him into the proverbial lion’s den.
Seeing Anne’s curious expression, Bill LAUGHS.
BILL (cont.)
So I guess you haven’t heard about a certain someone being very generous with her time in helping him to settle in. At least until she found out about the baby.
ANNE
(realizing)
I hadn’t but it doesn’t surprise me. She is like a one person welcome wagon. I had heard that
you
received a similar treatment when you started.
BILL
That I did. While I honour her efforts and applaud her energy and enthusiasm, I wonder at it all the same.
ANNE
Oh?
BILL
After all, how can one truly trust someone who makes themselves amenable to all?
Anne falters, STUDIES him a moment before…
ANNE
You know, I’ve been wondering just that myself.
BILL
(leaning towards her)
See, I knew we were alike.
END
SATURDAY, AUGUST 30, 2014
Anne: With popular demand (and a measure of apprehension) here is the newest, and final, Q&A! (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals Bonus Video – Q&A#3
Anne, Ellen
tagline: These always fill me with apprehension
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting alone in frame, off centre. She’s casually dressed, but still looks like she’s taking care of herself. The healthy changes she’s made still seem with her.
ANNE
Hi everyone! Bonus video time. I’m here to answer your questions!
But, before I do, I wanted to take a moment to check in with you. I’ve been reflecting a lot lately about mental health and the importance of talking with people. And, with suicide prevention day only a couple weeks away, I want to make sure that you’re taking care of yourself as much as you’ve taken care of me. If you’re struggling at all, know that you’re not alone and that there are people here to listen.
Now, onto the video, and my confession? These are some of the most nerve wracking videos to make. Luckily, this time, I don’t have to do it alone.
(to someone off screen)
Ready?
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Bonus Q&A – The final one!'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne MOVES ASIDE even more as ELLEN ENTERS. She is SMILING brightly, as though she’s proud of herself, or, perhaps, as though she’s up to something. She HOLDS UP some CUE CARDS excitedly. Maybe too excitedly considering Anne’s growing concern.
ELLEN
Ready!
ANNE
Why am I already regretting agreeing to your participation?
ELLEN
My guess it’s because you think I won’t leave out the questions you usually skip. And, because you’ve always been a smart one, you’re completely right. But remember what Doc Carteret says about stepping outside of your comfort zone.
ANNE
My worry now is what exactly you’ve been saying to her about my comfort zone.
ELLEN
You need to let go of control sometimes, Anne. It’ll be okay.
(straightening, to camera)
So, shall we begin.
ANNE
Luckily I can still edit things out. So, yes, I’m ready. Ask away.
ELLEN
You’ve also always been a spoiled sport.
Ellen HOLDS UP a CUE CARD and reads from it.
ELLEN (cont)
A couple people have asked this: “What is your favourite part of living in Victoria?” Besides me, of course.
ANNE
Of course that’s one of the top reasons. It’s also nice to be closer to my family and Adelaide again. But, if I’m forced to actually pick something, I would say the variety of things to do. There are always distractions from routine.
Do you approve, Statler?
ELLEN
(shrugging)
I’ll take it, Waldorf. Next!
CUT
RESET CUT
ELLEN (cont)
(reading)
“How has your family reacted to the new you?”
ANNE
I… actually don’t think they’ve noticed.
ELLEN
Noticed you’re back or that you’ve changed?
ANNE
Changed.
(laughing at a private joke)
Our first family function after I moved my father actually commented on how nice it was that I was back since it meant we now had an even number of people at the table.
ELLEN
Your family is weird. Why are you laughing at that? That’s low key insulting.
ANNE
Is it? I don’t know. Probably Stockholm syndrome?
CUT
RESET CUT.
ELLEN (cont)
Next question.
(reading)
“It seems like you’ve been spending a lot of time with a certain someone-”
(an aside)
Who has now also shown up on your videos…
“Is it really just work related? Since when does your job entail checking out the ‘art scene’?”
(to Anne)
Or insinuating his interest in you. I’ve seen the video you’re editing, I know and you know and he probably does too that that is going out all over the internet.
ANNE
(leaning to look at the card)
And just who asked that question?
ELLEN
(caught)
Oh, you know, there doesn’t seem to be a name on the card.
ANNE
Convenient.
ELLEN
I
could
look, but let’s be honest… it’s probably everyone by now because it’s obvious something’s there.
ANNE
Now, you sound like Adelaide.
(inhaling deeply)
Fine. You win. I’ll answer, but you won’t like it and you probably won’t believe it.
He and I are friends. More than colleagues, but nothing close to what you and Adelaide and the internet are thinking.
ELLEN
(disappointed)
Are you sure?
ANNE
(frowning)
Now, I know
that
question isn’t on the card.
(to camera)
Next.
CUT
RESET CUT. Anne’s posture is more guarded now that she’s onto what Ellen’s doing. She doesn’t seem willing to entertain her attempts. Ellen seems to recognize this, but still pushes on.
ELLEN
(Reading from the card)
“Have you heard from Rick?”
ANNE
Seriously? Another one?
ELLEN
(shrugging)
That one actually came from several people.
ANNE
Of course it did.
(sighing)
No, I haven’t. Nor have I sought him out. It’s true that we parted on relatively positive terms, but good will only goes so far, whatever he feels for me now, isn’t what he felt before. He appreciates what I did for Louisa, but that’s it. And, taking it for what it is, it’s enough.
ELLEN
So, moving on?
ANNE
That, too. Next question, please.
CUT
There is distance and tension between the pair as Ellen READS the next question.
ELLEN
“With everyone else coming to Victoria, why did Mary stay behind?”
ANNE
I actually don’t know for certain. I have a theory, but nothing concrete and nothing that would put anyone in my family in a positive light.
ELLEN
(eying the camera)
Why do I get the feeling this is turning into a question and non-satisfying-answer video?
ANNE
I don’t know, Ellen. After all,
you’re
the one who picked the questions.
Anne MEETS Ellen’s eye. Long pause before…
CUT
RESET CUT. Ellen is LOOKING at a LAPTOP. Anne is WATCHING ON. Unlike a moment ago, her expression is full of sympathy.
There is a two count as Ellen continues searching before…
ELLEN
Aha! Here’s a good and
safe
one to end off on.
I hope.
“You mentioned your father once gave you botox for your birthday. Did he get you the same thing this year?”
ANNE
(with a nod of approval)
Actually, no.
He didn't get me anything. In fact, he and Beth Beth both completely forgot about it. He’s never been the best at remembering dates. Adelaide sent me a fruit basket and took me out to dinner. And I didn't have to pretend to like whatever my father thought would be an appropriate gift. So, all-in-all, I consider it a win and the best present I could have gotten.
(to camera)
So, I think that’s all for this time.
(smiling tightly)
I’m sorry for how this turned out.
ELLEN
(sincerely)
I’m sorry, too.
ANNE
Thank you, again, everyone, and don’t worry, I’m never doing this again.
Until next time, take care of yourselves.
(with a glance at Ellen)
And each other.
Anne LOOKS at Ellen before SHAKING HER HEAD and PULLING her into a HUG.
END
SUNDAY, AUGUST 31, 2014
Anne: Finally got a chance to start my volunteer journey! (included is a series of pictures of various cats and kittens).
Grover: @Anne living your best life, I see! #jealous #lifegoals
Chapter 32: Week of September 1 - 7, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 1, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing follows NavyWaters
Baronetcy Publishing follows Rick
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 2, 2014
Anne: I guess it had to happen (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #56 – Midlife Crisis
Anne
tagline: So much for great men being immune!
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT SITS in her usual seat as the camera comes on. She is dressed well, but is SHAKING OUT HER HAIR as she settles into filming. It is clear that she is coming from an event. As she speaks, her tone is low, perhaps because of the hour she’s filming and her being aware of Ellen being a room away.
As she begins, while restrained, her energy is evident and a little infectious.
ANNE
Hi everyone,
I hope you are well.
I’m filming this a little late and on a Saturday after spending the evening with my family. And, I have to confess, it was a little insane.
There is a BEAT of silence as Anne LOOKS around, as though making sure no one is listening before she LEANS towards the camera and…
ANNE (cont)
(excitedly)
My father is talking about getting a tattoo.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 56 – Midlife Crisis'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is back in her original position, but her expression says “I know, right?”
ANNE (cont)
So, a little background and additional information may be required to understand how big of a deal this truly is.
Now, despite my dad’s best intentions, and continued efforts, he’s getting older, so his having a so-called ‘mid-life crisis’ was bound to happen. I just thought it would have manifested by now and in a more typical way with sports cars or vacations to tropical locales, or a new girlfriend younger than any of his daughters. You know, as expected.
I guess I should have known that my father would never settle for anything typical.
(pause)
I know I haven’t talked much about my father, and while there are reasons, such as us never really being that close, I had held out hope with everything that’s happened and with my return, that maybe that could change.
CUT
When Anne continues, her tone is very evident that that hasn’t happened and that she seems mostly okay with that.
ANNE (cont)
After all, what daughter doesn’t want their father to take an interest in them and care about what they’re doing?
And, in his own way, I think he is.
He actually complimented my appearance. Granted he did it by asking if I had gotten any work done, but after assuring him I hadn’t he said I should “continue as I am”.
That’s been one of the hardest parts of being here, at least to him. The rain and the humidity, as he says, “doesn’t help the attractiveness of women.”
(Smiling)
He seems genuinely concerned about it.
You should hear his comments about the men!
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont)
But back to the tattoo. Up until recently he likened tattoos to cattle brands that “showed one’s ill breeding’. But today he asked me what I thought of them and then said that he was contemplating getting the family coat of arms and motto tattooed over his heart.
(pause, almost painful to admit)
He said that Penny gave him the idea.
CUT
Anne is LOOKING off frame, FROWNING, almost contemplatively. There is a two count before she refocuses on the camera and pushes on.
ANNE (cont)
I know I spoke about change before, but I keep thinking about it.
About how after all those months I spent in Uppercross, coming back has made me realize how much I’ve changed. More than I actually thought possible at the time.
And, at the same time, it also helped me to realize how much other things haven’t.
(almost ashamed to admit)
Like Penny. The one-woman welcome wagon.
For my dad to be rethinking this so much, for his opinion to change on this so much really speaks to how deep her influence upon my family seems to go. Even if others don’t see it.
And I, despite how much I’ve changed, still don’t trust it.
Sorry, Penny.
For an example, I don’t have to look far. I overheard Penny talking to Beth and my father before a meeting not long ago. When she joined them in the move, Penny took over some of the things that always seemed to fall to me. She was asking if she should offer to reallocate the work back since she wouldn’t be needed to do it now that I’m here.
Dad told her that that was nonsense and that Penny had just learned how to manage him. And Beth told her “what is she compared to you”?
Anne PAUSES, her entire body SLUMPING. Despite how much she’s used to hearing such commentary, despite how much she’s grown and changed, she’s still hurt at their words. Catching the camera’s eye, Anne rallies and…
ANNE (cont)
I did try to talk to them again, to warn them about being careful in general, but I’m sure you can imagine how that went.
At least Bill seems to understand at least some of my concerns. And yet, I’ve seen how he and Penny interact, and I don’t know how he really feels about her.
(smiling)
So I guess the theme of this entire move really has been “the more things change…”
I guess until they aren’t the same, there's nothing more I can do.
Anne MOVES to SHUT OFF THE CAMERA before remembering…
ANNE (cont)
But if my dad does get the tattoo? I’m totally going to film it!
END
WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 3, 2014
Beth: @Bill Have you seen this? (article link)
Bill: @Beth I have. I wouldn’t be too concerned about idle gossip columns.
Beth: @Bill We do not tolerate gossip about us! As our associate, neither should you.
Bill: @Beth There is nothing we can do about the article. The inside source however… leave it to me.
Beth: @Penny You’ve seen?
Penny: @Beth That I have. I’ve already ensured that it won’t meet your father’s notice.
Beth: @Penny It is so comforting to have people one can trust in their life.
Local News Article 6
Delving into Local Business History to Predict the Future
Reported by N Rooke
The world of business is a nuanced and complex world. There is a reason that capitalism often attracts sociopaths and the morally corrupt: because they are the most likely to find success.
Worried about seeing something similar on our very doorstep, this reporter has done a deep dive into the history of Baronetcy Publishing in hopes of mollifying worries about the future of this community company. With the help of inside sources, we’ve been able to discover that current COO William Eliot first was employed with the publishing house six years ago. He stayed at the company for only one year, and, upon being gifted shares in the company - something that until that moment was only extended to blood relations - Mr Eliot left for “better opportunities”.
Since then the Elliot family has sold more shares of the company interest outside of the family. It is now believed that all members of the Elliot family combined only own 55% of Baronetcy Publishing after they sold shares in the face of financial barriers faced in the intervening years.
This year marks the first time that the annual shareholder meeting will be open to the public by way of livestream. This reporter, for one, is very interested to see how many people hold the fate of our community’s first company in their hands.
THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 4, 2014
Beth: @Bill I’ve cleared your schedule tomorrow afternoon! After we finish the newsletter, you and I are taking an early dinner to celebrate!
Bill: @Beth How did you manage that? I thought I was in meetings the rest of the afternoon.
Beth: @Bill Nothing time sensitive or that Anne couldn’t handle instead.
Bill: @Beth Anne is filling in? I’ll have to treat her to lunch tomorrow as thanks.
Beth: @Bill Just so long as you don’t also forget to thank the one who made it happen!
Rick: Reminder: No new video today. Come support our veterans at our special charity livestream instead!
NavyWaters: There is no new For What It’s Worth this week. Instead we invite everyone to join us for a charity stream benefiting veterans health!
Laura Dalrymple likes NavyWaters’ livestream.
Baronetcy Publishing likes NavyWaters’ livestream.
Beth likes NavyWaters’ livestream.
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 5, 2014
Anne: For someone who was so important in my life, it’s been a while since I’ve talked about Adelaide, the reason this channel exists! (video link)
Rick: Tired, but back in the province! Toronto was fun, but it’s nice to be back by the ocean.
NavyWaters: Thank you everyone for the amazing turnout for last night’s charity stream. We’re still calculating the profits, but will post once known. A special shout out to our top contributor, classic film star Laura Dalrymple!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #57 – Adelaide Revisited
Anne
tagline: Still one of my biggest supporters!
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to ANNE ELLIOT PULLING her hair into a ponytail. She’s dressed for hot weather and looks uncomfortable.
ANNE
Hello everyone!
I hope you are having a wonderful - and not oppressively humid - day, wherever you are.
The insulation and airflow in my apartment leave much to be desired. Note to self: ask Mrs Speed about that.
While I have come to fully accept the weather here - for better or worse - it’s September now, officially after labour day, and while I am still of the mind to wear white, no matter what my sisters say, I am steadily counting the days until I can welcome in my favourite season. And the associated respite from the heat.
But, despite it willing itself to top of mind, the weather actually isn’t what I wanted to talk about today.
Adelaide is.
In a recent Q&A video which otherwise shall not be dwelt upon, a connection was made between some comments Ellen has made to similar ones made by Adelaide. Which made me realize that I haven’t talked about her much; and, considering how important she has always been in my life, it’s rather strange. And something I’m going to rectify.
Although, I confess, the change is probably a healthy one.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 57 – Adelaide Revisited'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont)
As I’ve also mentioned previously, since moving Adelaide has been providing me a drive to most commonly attended, work related things, despite my having my own car. And for those times she doesn’t, or can’t, she has recruited others to the cause.
Anne PAUSES and SMILES, her expression saying that while she doesn’t agree with the need of the drives, she appreciates the sentiment.
ANNE (cont)
I think this has been more of an adjustment for her than it is for me.
Back when we first talked about moving she was hoping that I would stay with or near her in the city. She was disappointed to learn that I found my own place and was moving in with Ellen instead. But, even then, she came around, and had to admit that it made sense, being with someone my own age, rekindling a friendship, forging my own independence…
(with an affectionate smile)
She readily put her own wants aside for my happiness.
Luckily, she’s usually good about that… as long as she agrees with what I think would make me happy.
After all, she’s my mother’s best friend, and my godmother, and she only ever wants to look out for me. She wants to look out for all of us, but some are more resistant to the idea than others.
The only time when she and I have been in conflict, the only real time when our opinions have diverged so far, has been with romance.
Anne SHIFTS, uncomfortable. Rallying, she pushes on.
ANNE (cont.)
I don’t know if this was a dream she and my mother shared when we were young or something that came to her as we got older, and as she could see my mother’s traits in me, but Adelaide has always seemed to have had a clear picture about my future. One where I would work at the company, marry someone of a similar social class and ability to myself and together, we would run the company. We would someday take my parents' place.
So, when a certain someone started working at said company, when he and I started getting along, well, those dreams are now on steroids.
And while I admit that, I can see some joy in that picture, of taking my mother’s position of importance in the company, in the family, I know myself - and I know the truth of my mother’s health - too well to think it as perfect as Adelaide dreams.
Now, I just need to persuade her that she can’t persuade me into falling for someone I can’t. Which could take some time. While she isn’t an Elliot, she has spent enough time around us for some of the stubbornness to rub off on her.
CUT
RESET CUT.
ANNE (cont.)
Sometimes I don’t think that she sees how much I’ve changed. Like most people I know, I think she’s only seeing what she wants to. Anything else is to be ignored. I think it’s because she’s afraid I’ve “relapsed” as she put it, and she’s reluctant to see if she’s right.
Which is probably why she’s been pushing Bill on me as much as she has. After finding out who worked at Navy Waters and who found his way into the same social circle, she’s hoping I find myself feeling something for anyone not Frederick Wentworth.
(pause)
I admit that it frustrates me: everyone’s inability to see or believe that someone can move on from a past love while still remaining single.
(with realization)
Do you think that’s it? She hasn’t married or even dated since her last marriage ended. Maybe she’s just projecting her own pain?
Maybe I should call her and find out… after all, maybe I can help.
END
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 6, 2014
Anne follows Rick
SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 7, 2014
Rick follows Anne
Anne: I think my apartment has gremlins. I swore I put my memory cards in the usual spot but they’ve seemed to have walked away.
Ellen: @Anne Sorry, I knocked them over this morning on the way to the kitchen. I probably put them on the counter.
Anne: Good news! I don’t have gremlins. Just a roommate!
Chapter 33: Week of September 8 - 14, 2014
Notes:
We're getting to the chapters I'm the most excited for!
Thank you for everyone who has stuck with this so far and who has left encouragement along the way. I appreciate it!
I hope you enjoy what's coming up!
Chapter Text
MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 8, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Bill Eliot and Beth Elliot share an announcement (video link).
Penny: @Beth Another wonderful showing!
Beth: @Penny Making videos is easy when one’s scene partner is so giving and evenly matching of one’s ability.
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 9 - Year End Announcement
Beth, Bill
tagline: Every end leads to a new beginning.
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to BILL ELIOT and BETH ELLIOT sitting in the same positions and with the same dynamic as their last video together.
Beth takes the lead on this video and SMILES at the camera.
BETH
Hello everyone, welcome back to the Baronetcy Publishing newsletter. My name is Beth Elliot, your humble head of Marketing, and I am joined today by your esteemed COO, Bill Eliot.
BILL
Esteemed? You flatter me.
BETH
I am merely speaking public opinion, which is luckily also the truth.
(to camera)
We are here today to highlight a little more about our upcoming shareholder meeting.
BILL
Typically, this is only open to those who, as the name says, owns shares in Baronetcy Publishing.
BETH
Are you looking forward to your first?
BILL
I am, especially after learning how much effort you personally put into their organization.
BETH
(beaming)
Aw, thank you. Catering is the key.
BILL
It’s because of this reputation that we wanted to open the meeting up while still maintaining its purpose: sharing updates and receiving insight from those who have a vested interest in the future of this glorious company.
BETH
(to camera)
It was his idea. And a very good one.
BILL
I know more than most how it feels being on the outside. I wanted to ensure that everyone learned of developments as they happen.
BETH
Very considerate.
Very “Elliot” of you.
BILL
As mentioned in the previous video we will have, what do the kids call them… “social viewings”?
We will be broadcasting the meeting live to both offices. Immediately after we will be posting here, on this channel, a newsletter, highlighting the developments and announcing upcoming changes we can look forward to in the upcoming year.
BETH
This announcement video will be made by our CEO, Walter Elliot, in one of his rare public appearances. He’s as excited to share these developments as we know you are to hear from him.
BILL
Well, the strength of a company is reflected by the strength of its leadership.
(to camera)
I’m sure we all will be pleased by the CEO’s statement.
Until then…
BETH
Create happy!
END
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 9, 2014
Anne: It finally happened! I talk about Grover’s obsession with cats! (video link)
Anne: @Ellen has just taught me a valuable lesson in the importance of password protection.
Ellen: @Anne You’re welcome! It’s what I’m here for.
Anne: @Ellen If that were the only reason you did this, then we would not still need to talk.
Ellen: @Anne I know, just as I know that dinner’s on me.
Anne: @Ellen ...
Ellen: @Anne …For a week. I will buy dinner for a week. Although, I still think you’ll thank me. Someday.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #58 – Found Footage
Anne, Ellen, Rick, Bill
tagline: Because candid videos are often illuminating
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
The LIGHTS are DIM in the apartment as the camera comes on. ELLEN HAMILTON is in Anne’s typical spot. She is LOOKING BEHIND her and listening to make sure she’s alone before she LEANS in close to the camera. She smiles almost guiltily before…
ELLEN
(whispering)
Hi everyone. Anne’s just upstairs so we have to be quiet. She had something else planned for this next update, but after being in the room while she was doing some editing, I glimpsed this clip. So, after borrowing her memory cards I found it and… well, a) I think it’s better content that more people will want to see, and b) I kind of like the drama. So, shared living spaces being what it is with access to information and… Anne’s trusting nature with password security needing work, I have made an executive decision. And I confess, despite thinking found footage videos being very overdone, I have no regrets.
Enjoy, and…
(proudly beaming)
you’re welcome!
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 58 – Found Footage'
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is moving IN and OUT of frame, adjusting props and fixtures within the room, setting the space up as it is typically seen for the newsletters. She’s humming under her breath. The framing doesn’t appear purposeful and is set wide so that the door is visible, as is the hallway beyond.
ANNE
Test, test -
RICK WENTWORTH appears in the doorway. He looks like he’s prepared to knock until he NOTICES Anne isn’t paying attention to him. As he watches Anne continue on her task, leaning against the door frame, entirely in view.
ANNE (cont.)
(roughly sing-song)
- Testing the light and audio things because somehow I’m supposed to know what I’m doing.
Smiling to himself, his expression otherwise not giving away any emotions, Rick KNOCKS. Anne STARTS and TURNS towards the door. Seeing Rick, Anne relaxes and CROSSES the room as…
ANNE (cont.)
Fr- Rick. Hi.
CUT TO.
Frame is tighter on the door, but the scene continues otherwise unaltered. The video quality has slightly deteriorated, showing that the zoom was done in post production. This is the first time ever seeing this done in one of Anne’s videos, showing that this probably wasn’t her doing.
RICK
I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you. If I’m interrupting…
Rick indicates that he’s willing to go. Anne, appearing more at ease than she has been around Rick previously, quickly ASSURES him through gestures that it isn’t necessary.
ANNE
No, it’s fine. Really. I’m just setting up for the next newsletter. Without Grover on site, I somehow have become the videographer.
RICK
I’m sure he’ll be proud.
ANNE
(with doubtful expression)
You obviously haven’t had him checking your camera settings.
What brings you here? I didn’t know you were in the city.
RICK
I just flew in and was about to drive back.
ANNE
Flew in?
RICK
I was in Toronto for a few weeks. For work, mostly, helping out my cousin Edward.
(Remembering)
He wanted me to give you his best, though.
ANNE
Thank you. I hope he’s well.
(keeping the conversation going)
You know, I now live with someone who works remote, so I am quickly learning about its benefits and drawbacks. I hope you manage better than she does with maintaining the line between work and play.
Rick looks like he’s about to say something in response, perhaps pointing out Anne’s historic inability with that very thing. At the last minute he doesn’t and instead…
RICK
More often than not, but it took time to learn. If your roommate hasn’t learned it yet, give her time. Having friends help. I’m actually coming back to Victoria with one such friend in a couple weeks. Harville.
Anne NODS in recognition, well aware of this upcoming visit.
RICK (cont)
I heard he invited you to go to the music fest as well.
ANNE
(Smiling)
He did, but I didn’t realize you’d be there. I hope that’s okay.
RICK
Of course, why wouldn’t it be?
ANNE
(avoiding that topic)
Harry said it’s his birthday present to me and therefore I couldn’t refuse. He can be quite persuasive. He also got me to agree to let him crash on my couch.
RICK
(with a knowing nod)
Yeah, he does that, comes from being a lawyer. Be careful, he sleep walks.
I'm glad you'll be there, I remember how much you like concerts. Or used to.
ANNE
Still do, but it’s been awhile since I’ve seen any, and I’ve never been to a music festival before. I still don't know anything about the nuance of live music, but I enjoy the experience of sharing it with everyone, so I’m excited to go. Knowing you’ll be there gives me hope that the bands will be good. I remember you having more… discerning taste in music than I.
RICK
(playfully)
I'm more picky, you mean.
Anne goes to deny it, but Rick shakes the need away. He has taken no offence. They have quickly fallen back into a rhythm in how they talk. It’s almost like a dance.
RICK (cont)
(meeting Anne’s eye)
It’s true, I am, but I like the way you said it. You always could find the good in things.
There is a long BEAT of SILENCE as they just look at each other. After a moment, Rick LOOKS away and CLEARS HIS THROAT.
RICK (cont)
Anyway, since I was in the area so I thought I would drop by, say hi and…
Another PAUSE as Rick struggles to find the right words.
ANNE
(prompting)
And?
RICK
I wanted to apologize for this year. Well, longer but... I was an ass. Don't- we both know I was. There's no excusing that.
ANNE
(with a blush and tease)
Well, as long as you know.
RICK
(earnestly)
I do. And I'm sorry. You deserved better.
And since I know how close you are to the Musgroves and as Harville seems to be imposing himself upon your hospitality, and I'm sure Benny will too - don’t believe anything he says about whale watching - I think we're going to have to be friends.
Anne FALTERS for a moment. Perhaps this isn’t what she is expecting him to suggest. But, hardly missing a beat, she smiles.
ANNE
I do like Harry and Benny. And your sister.
RICK
She certainly likes you, too.
ANNE
So… friends, huh?
Rick SHIFTS, and the discomfort he’s been masking can be glimpsed. They are both feeling the awkwardness.
RICK
Yeah. You know, start over. If you don't think it's too late.
ANNE
(smiling)
For a fresh start?
(pause, and without judgement)
I mean, technically we had one already and it didn't really go well.
RICK
I think we both know that wasn't a fresh start. If you're waiting for me to call myself an ass again…
ANNE
I was, too.
(Realizing)
I mean, no! I'm not waiting for you to call yourself that again. And I wasn’t calling you one, either.
I just meant that, I think both of us approached our last “start” wrong. I think we've already spoken more to each other now than we really did all summer.
RICK
Well, then, maybe our third time will be the charm.
Rick HOLDS OUT HIS HAND, his smile almost daring Anne to take it. With a SMILE that matches his, she does. The contact is brief and if there is any reluctance to break contact it is hard to see, and harder to know on whose side to attribute it to.
ANNE
I do recall three being your lucky number.
RICK
I hope it still is.
(with a deep and hopeful breath)
Maybe before I go, or when I come back we could-
There is a noise in the hall as BILL ELIOT enters the doorway while saying..
BILL
Anne, can I persuade you to take that lunch with me now? I know you’re busy but…
There is a PAUSE as Bill notices Anne and Rick as he STANDS between them in the doorway.
BILL (cont.)
Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you were with someone, Anne. I was hoping we could do lunch now.
ANNE
(feeling the awkward)
Yes, of course. I just need a minute to finish up here. Um, Bill, I'd like you to meet my friend Rick.
BILL
(eying Rick)
Pleasure. Well, Anne, whenever you're ready, I'll be here.
EXIT BILL
There is now some growing discomfort as…
RICK
I won't keep you. I'm glad we were able to clear the air. I should be going and you have a lunch date to get to.
ANNE
A working lunch, really. But, yeah. It was good to see you.
RICK
Take care, Anne.
(noticing the camera)
…did you know you were recording?
Anne LOOKS at the camera. Frowns and…
ANNE
Shi-
END.
WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 10, 2014
Grover: @Anne Hey, guess who’s going to be in Victoria in October?
Anne: @Grover Besides most of the population of the city? Could you be talking about you?
Grover: @Anne That’s right! They want me to do the tech for the annual meeting. Sorry that you’re out of a job.
Mary: @Grover @Anne It really isn’t fair. I would love to visit too, but family obligation means I have to stay behind.
Anne: @Mary I’m sure you’ll get the chance to visit soon. And you know you’ll enjoy hosting the party!
THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 2014
Beth: Family dinner tomorrow. It’s so good to have those I care about so close by.
Penny: @Beth I’m so happy to be considered family.
Beth: @Penny Of course you are! Who else would we invite to meet cousin Laura?
Mary: @Beth I was thinking I should take time off to visit you and father. It’s been too long since I’ve seen you both!
Beth: @Mary Of course you miss us, darling! But I wouldn’t dream of pulling you away from your life and work just to suit our wants to see you. It’s important that there always be an Elliot near Kellynch.
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 12, 2014
Anne: Today we talk about human nature and its draw to gossip. (video link)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #59 – Gossip
Anne
tagline: Because it’s human nature
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
The camera comes on to an empty frame, with the otherwise empty apartment opening up in the background.
ANNE ELLIOT enters frame, LOOKING towards Ellen’s room. She looks her usual, positive self, her appearance neat and flattering, but not showy. She TURNS her attention to the camera, PAUSES, and then SMILES
ANNE
(with a wave)
Hi everyone, I hope you are all doing well.
As you can see, I’m alone today.
(smile tightening)
I made sure of it.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont)
I also made sure to change my passwords and to no longer leave my camera set out.
Fool me once…
So, I’m sorry to everyone who wanted to see more behind the scenes videos, they aren’t likely to happen. And don’t tell me you don’t, because that last video was my highest viewed one yet. So, let's be honest with ourselves; I think, this time, it's you, dear viewers who probably have something to confess.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 59 – Gossip'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne’s smile and body language show that she bears no ill will to anyone about this. Well, maybe still Ellen, but…
ANNE (cont)
As for what you saw, I hope it speaks for itself. Things with Rick are in a better place than I ever thought possible. It’s good to see that his moving on is allowing old wounds to properly heal. I guess he prescribes to the adage of a new flame being the sign of putting the past behind one. Something he and Adelaide have in common it seems.
(thoughtful)
Although, I confess, that that actually surprises me a little. But, then again, I already know that I don’t know him as well as I once did, or thought I did.
But, he was right, our paths are still likely to cross and we might as well be alright with it.
I’ll be honest and it feels like a weight has finally lifted.
CUT
ANNE (cont)
So, that’s it. I’m sorry that there is nothing happening worthy of gossip.
Anne SHIFTS, catching on a new topic of discussion.
ANNE (cont)
I’ve been reading about gossip lately, and human’s fascination with it. Sort of.
Part of my 30 before 30 challenge has been reading more classic literature, and that’s still happening, don’t worry - I’m currently on the Count of Monte Cristo -
CUT
TANGENT CUT
ANNE (cont)
Our landlady’s name is Margery Speed, and she’s really sweet. A caretaker-type soul.
Her and Ellen have made fast friends and more than once I’ve come home to them having tea together while, well, ‘spilling the tea’. Which, Ellen informs me, is internet speak for gossip.
Ellen says that it’s a way to connect with the world that she’s really only on the edge of. And I can understand that. It’s a way to find common ground with others and to reinforce the we vs they mentality that kept humanity safe while we evolved into those for whom society now believes should be above it.
But in almost every classic novel I’ve read thus far, even Homer, has gossip. While it might not be pretty, it is both timeless and basic human nature.
(pause)
Which is what is allowing me not to fault anyone, not saying names, for the last video.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont)
There have also been a lot of conversations as of late at work about the importance of privacy, which is probably also why I’m well aware of what I’m showing in these videos now. I know I haven’t always been as good as I should, but I’m striving to improve.
So, be warned that no matter how much I might be asked, I will not cave. I am taking the higher ground.
I’m sorry. And I hope you will still find enough to watch to stay with me.
I like sharing my life with you.
But, only my life.
So, until next time, when I have more to share, I hope you take care of yourself.
END
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 13, 2014
Grover: @Mary Hey, where are you? We were supposed to have brunch. I did get the right day, right?
Grover: @Mary Are you okay? I hear your television on!
Grover: @Mary You’re ignoring me again, aren’t you?
Grover: @Rick Hey, up for an impromptu visit?
Rick: @Grover I’m currently freeloading so what’s one more? Right, @Harville ?
Harville: @Grover @Rick It’s only fair considering how long Benny’s been staying with them.
SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 14, 2014
Rita: @Anne LouLou and I are coming to Victoria in the very near future, can we visit?
Anne: @Rita You know you never need to ask! You both are always welcome!
Rita: @Rick Any suggestions on what @Louisa and I should do while in Victoria?
Rick: @Rita I will send them to you, but I think with a host like @Anne you won’t want for anything else. You’re in the best of care with her.
Anne: @Rita @Rick I think you’re being too kind. And setting the expectations rather high.
Rita: @Anne LouLou won’t be up for much, we’re here mostly for a doctor’s appointment. But I’ll be happy to just see you again. And, to have a chat!
Rick: @Anne I apologize if I made you feel uncomfortable. But knowing how close you and @Rita are, I have no doubt that you will rally.
Rita: @Rick She always does.
Chapter 34: Week of September 15 - 21, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 15, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: With the weather changing, now is a perfect time to curl up with a blanket and a good book. Find your new favourite in our new online store!
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 16, 2014
Anne: Because my family is said to have a lot of it, it’s about time to talk about pride (video link).
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #60 – Pride
Anne
tagline: Comes before the fall
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
Camera comes on to ANNE ELLIOT SITTING, taking down her hair. She is dressed as though she is coming from a night out. Her style here is more subdued than we typically see her.
She SMILES warily and SIGHS.
ANNE
Hi everyone.
After spending so much time around other people, even spending only an evening with my family now seems so very different than it once did. What I once was so used to that I never batted an eye to, what I once found amusement in watching… now I am acutely aware of the absurdity of it all.
And I confess, despite knowing I shouldn’t, I don’t think it’s wholly a bad thing.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 60 – Pride'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne looks almost guilty at her admission.
ANNE (cont)
It’s no secret that the Elliots are a proudful bunch and tonight it was on full display. If it was just family it would be one thing, but when they insist on acting like… well, the most Elliot versions of themselves, in front of others, it’s not always easy on my pride to witness.
Tonight was a family dinner, but of course that means Penny and Bill and Adelaide were there as well as cousin Laura, the famed classic movie star that almost every person I knew who liked women had posters of on their childhood bedroom walls.
I don’t know, maybe I’m still bitter about that. After all, my first crush’s first crush was ‘cousin’ Laura. More pride, it seems.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont)
For a long time, my father and the Dalrymples were not on the best of terms. I don’t know all the details, but it involved a slight of some kind made over a decade ago. It was something I don’t think should have caused the rift it did. Nor should it have resulted in the lengths that my father went to to repair the relationship.
Another thing that hurts my pride to witness.
There is a long pause before
ANNE (cont)
Bill drove me home and we spoke about it. Some. And in circles.
He always does well to make sure he doesn’t offend when giving his opinion. And here, I’m almost ashamed to admit that I found myself not entirely disagreeing with him.
He argued that perhaps this reconnection with the Dalrymples was a good thing, and would allow my father a chance to regain some of his pride that he must have lost along the way. Or perhaps it was only after losing their regard that he truly learned its value. Which is something Bill speaks of about himself and his wanting to reconnect with my family and something I am all too aware of for myself on too many topics to name.
(sigh)
It’s strange to see how different people view pride. I was always taught on one hand that it was a mark of rank and status and importance, and on the other that it cometh before the fall. After all this time, I still don’t know which to believe to be true.
Bill prescribes to the former, and hopes that rank and status and importance seek like and so thinks my father being friends again with the Dalrymples is a good thing. It means he’s found his equals, which, for reasons I won’t speak of, can only be perceived as good.
(shakes head)
I don’t know, maybe I’m more removed from this lifestyle than even Mary who is currently living hours away from it. But even she seemed to understand more than I the positives of this reconciliation.
(thoughtful)
Maybe I was switched at birth?
CUT
Anne is sitting quietly, staring off into space, contemplating or perhaps debating with herself if she had more to say. Resigned, and with a DEEP BREATH, she carries on, pointedly not looking at the camera, eyes DOWNCAST, as though admitting to a secret, or perhaps a crime.
ANNE (cont)
Something that I didn’t want to say about the whole thing tonight was another kind of hurt pride, which might be cascading into the rest.
Another kind of mortification felt.
Tonight I had to sit through my family talking about Navy Waters and Frederick Wentworth as though they were old and dear friends instead of strangers and worse. And all due to my father’s indifference. My father’s pride years ago.
Anne takes a DEEP BREATH, LOOKING around, a tight SMILE on her face, thinking over the evening’s events once more.
ANNE (cont)
But because cousin Laura took notice of him and his charity efforts, he is now seen as worthy of their notice as well. Because my notice wasn’t enough, and neither was his ability worth noticing to them.
But that’s pride for you.
Their pride. My fall.
END
WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 17, 2014
Beth: I wish the news was filled with more than just idle gossip these days.
Penny: @Beth I’ve heard people say that news outlet have been going downhill in quality for decades.
Beth: @Penny It is obviously not worth reading or engaging with.
Mary: @Grover We’re in the paper! (article link)
Grover: @Anne So-o-o... when’s the wedding? Will you be inviting @Rita , @Louisa , @Rick , @Harville ? Remember that nobody likes people who don’t like open bars. (article link)
Local News Article 7
Romance in the Business Love Built
Reported by N Rooke
When dealing with a company built on the foundation of a marriage, one does not need to look far to see love well in bloom. Baronetcy Publishing is said to be full of it, especially amongst the first daughters of the company.
Youngest daughter Mary Elliot has been linked to Kellynch site manager Charles “Grover” Musgrove the third for as many as nine months, the childhood best friend of her sister Anne Elliot. More recently eldest Elliot daughter Elizabeth, affectionately called Beth by her peers, has been rumoured to be attached to Baronetcy Publishing’s COO William Eliot. This was thought to be a rekindling of a previous relationship many years ago. However, this reporter has learned from trusted inside sources that his attention may be drifting from Beth, to her sister Anne. The pair has been sighted together many times since they both started working out of the Camdon building. While nothing official has yet been announced, sources close to the couple predict they will continue to keep things close to the chest until after the start of the new fiscal year in November.
Publicly, little is known about the effects this will have on the sisterly relationship. We can only hope that in this case that blood is, indeed, thicker than water and that sisterhood will triumph over affairs of the heart.
THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 18, 2014
Rick: A lesson I recently was reminded of: what not to regret (video link)
NavyWaters: For what it’s worth, we agree with Rick’s opinions on regret (video link)
Rita: @Anne Still on for this weekend?
Anne: @Rita There are no family obligations so I am completely at your and your sister’s command.
Rita: @Anne Well, I’m happy for us! Lou’s at the hospital overnight tomorrow so it’ll just be me for the initial catch up. Remember, I expect a video.
Anne: @Rita I’ll make sure to wear pants.
Rita: @Anne That, or just make sure to film from the waist up.
For What it’s Worth #14 – Regrets
Rick
tagline: They’re when you fail to act and fail to learn.
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background. The lighting is softer, as with the last video, a new look for a new outlook, it seems. RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS FRAME. His expression is SERIOUS as he moves to his mark, with only the top half of his body visible. He meets the camera eye and dives into his topic of choice.
RICK
I am a far luckier man than most, and far more so than I really deserve. I have a mostly supportive family, connections and opportunities that allowed me to overcome a mostly humble beginning.
The thing is, I've always known this. I've always appreciated what I've had and made sure to make the most of it.
A side effect has been that I've only collected a few regrets, and more or less ones I can live with.
And here's the trick: regret the things you do, not the things that fear held you back from doing. Because with action comes choice, comes taking a stand and defining your future on your own terms. If you make the bad choice, then you learn from it and will hopefully choose differently next time. One less regret earned later for a lesson learned today.
But when you don't act, when you let fear and indecision and life make the decision for you, it can snowball and weigh heavily because you don't have control. Because you made others choose for you.
And it's not just regret: not just what might have been that follows you, it's 'what I could have done to change this outcome when I did nothing?'... Could I have stopped something bad if I had picked up that phone? Could I be happy now if I had acted then when it might have made a difference?
So, for what it's worth, learn from my regrets, take calculated risks, make decisions, and give second chances. You never know what you might come to regret if you don't.
There is a pause and Rick’s eye, for a moment, shows his own regrets before…
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 19, 2014
Anne: When I didn't think my week could get any more strange, @Ellen delivered! (video link)
Ellen: @Anne What can I say? I’m here to keep things interesting. Either that, or I spend too much time watching Indian melodramas.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #61 – Reality Check
Anne, Ellen
tagline: Because Ellen thought I obviously needed one
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT and ELLEN HAMILTON are before the camera. Anne is SITTING DOWN and doesn’t look like it’s her idea that they’re having this conversation on camera. Her posture is closed off and she seems tired and stressed. In her hand is her PHONE.
ANNE
(to Ellen)
Why are we doing this now? I’m really not in the mood to film right now.
(looks at phone)
I’m still putting out Elliot-sized fires.
ELLEN
Because of that article?
ANNE
Oh yeah. Although I wouldn’t call it journalism. So far I’ve gotten calls of various natures from Adelaide, Mary and Beth and some social media person has been emailing me incessantly looking for a statement. It’s a small-town paper, how are so many people reading it? And caring about this hogwash?
ELLEN
The power of the internet, baby.
ANNE
Well, the internet and I are not friends right now. And I have to clean up and get ready for Rita and Louisa coming to the city in a couple days.
(sighs)
Can we please put off whatever it is you want to talk about?
ELLEN
Do you have another video for Friday?
ANNE
(beat. She doesn’t)
We’re also not friends right now.
ELLEN
(to camera smiling)
I confess that in this moment, I really don’t care. This is Anne’s reality check… because there’s already an episode titled ‘Intervention’.
ANNE
Wait… my what?
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 61 – Reality Check'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE
I need a reality check? About what?
ELLEN (cont)
One of two things you always need a reality check about, and this time, it isn’t your family.
ANNE
(knowingly and not impressed)
So this is about men. We’re never going to pass the Bechdel test at this rate, and it is literally the lowest bar feminism has set.
If this is about that silly article…
ELLEN
It’s not, but it is. While I can’t claim to be a lawyer, like that cute and very single man from Lyme you let slip through your grasp, I will now present two pieces of evidence to prove that you really need to check reality about certain people.
ANNE
I told you I don’t want to talk about him.
ELLEN
Too bad. Exhibit A: Episode 58.
Anne’s shoulders SAG and her head FALLS back so she’s looking at the ceiling. She is not in the proper mindset to support her friend’s obviously creative venture. Her tone is almost a whine as…
ANNE
You take far too much interest in my non-existent romantic life.
ELLEN
Yeah, we’ll get to that.
CUT.
RESET CUT. Anne is sitting straight, resigned to having this conversation.
ELLEN (cont.
Episode 58, in which your ex breezes back into town - your ex who has been an ass and treated you kind of shitty, in case you need reminding - and you just… forgive him and embrace a fresh start!?
(offended on Anne’s behalf)
This is video evidence - irrefutable evidence! - that your judgement in men cannot be trusted.
ANNE
You’re being a bit harsh!
ELLEN
Oh really? We can watch the video again. No?
(to camera)
Exhibit B: the article.
ANNE
Objection. Legal exhibits contain facts. There are no facts in that, at least not where I’m concerned.
ELLEN
But it does have public opinion.
Which, even you have to agree, puts you in the favour of a certain gentleman who already shares a last name and who I, and other people close to you, think really likes you.
ANNE
I’m thinking you’re the one who needs to date.
ELLEN
While you’re not wrong, that isn’t the point.
ANNE
Considering I still don’t know what the point of this is, I tentatively look forward to finding it out.
ELLEN
I’m worried that you’re not giving one man a chance, someone who has never actually wronged you. Yes, he slighted your family, but they’ve forgiven him and have given him another chance. And here you don’t even seem like you want to give him a first chance. But you don’t even hesitate to play doormat to someone who actually emotionally destroyed you and then was a dick to you for months!
If you prefer that to-
ANNE
To what , Ell?
To someone that everyone thinks I should be attracted to just because he fits my life on paper? To choose my next boyfriend because he fits into my stupid childish MASH game perfect outcome?
Now who needs a reality check?
You've read the article, popular opinion says he dated Beth. You want me to go for my sister's ex?
ELLEN
That was years ago, and she's over it enough to be friends with him again.
Look, I’m just trying to look out for you, Anne! This feels like when we were roommates in university again. You deserve to be treated better by people and to be happy with someone who makes you happy.
ANNE
Believe it or not, I’m not the same person I was in university! I do actually know how I should be treated!
ELLEN
Really?
ANNE
Yes! And you know what? I’m getting tired of people thinking that I don’t know my own feelings, or thinking I’m not capable of knowing myself! Of thinking that I’m weak and that they know better than I do, and know what I want and feel and what I should want in a potential partner!
By the time Anne finishes this speech, her voice is raised and one can almost see the pent up energy and passion she feels on this topic that she is now allowed to vent.
Ellen, who has watched silently, NODS, and looks on approvingly.
ELLEN
This might be the first time I’ve ever heard you come this close to yelling. I’m impressed.
ANNE
Good! Because I’m…
(pause)
very upset! And I’m also still very busy.
Ellen almost LAUGHS, hearing Anne avoid swearing. Tension broken, Ellen eyes the camera and…
CUT.
Ellen is RE-ENTERING frame, on her lap is a PLATE OF COOKIES. She OFFERS Anne one before setting the plate aside. Anne TAKES a cookie.
ELLEN
(deflated and ashamed)
I am sorry, Anne. I guess I need a reality check as much as you do.
You know I didn’t have the best ex. And I stupidly kept taking him back and giving him chances because I couldn’t - or wouldn't - take a chance on myself. Not until he took all my money and left me next to destitute.
I don’t want to see that happen to you.
I’ll do whatever I can to help get ready for your friends’ visit and to take some of the stress off you. Because I’m right and you do deserve to be treated better. And, that starts with respecting your decisions. And, you can totally use this in your video because I conned you into making it.
I’m going to leave you to talk about it if you want.
(as she’s leaving)
Reality checks suck.
CUT
Anne is sitting alone in frame, sullen. Her eyes are on her COOKIE. She EYES the camera before…
ANNE
Ellen and Adelaide have looked out for me as long as I’ve known them. I think their similarities is why I love them both so much. And I think it’s also what makes it hard for them to accept that I don’t need them to take care of me so much. That I can actually take care of myself.
And that, I’ll have good people - like them - to turn to in those moments when I need someone to lean on for help.
Because I am strong enough. I’m good enough. Just as I am.
(genuine smile)
It took me a long time to realize this, but I’m okay. I’m resilient enough that I think no matter what comes next; in this next decade, I have what I need to face it and to be okay.
Maybe I am ready to turn 30 after all.
Anne takes a BITE of her cookie and…
END
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 20, 2014
Rita: Thanks again @Anne . I hope you think about what we talked about. And, you know, maybe do something about it?
Anne: @Rita You certainly gave me much to think about. I’m not sure if I should thank you for that.
Rita: @Anne Something tells me that you will. :)
SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 21, 2014
Anne: @Rick @Harville Planning ahead: how should one best prepare for the music fest? Is it just like a very long concert?
Harville: @Anne Bring a young heart, comfortable shoes and ear plugs.
Rick: @Anne I have extra ear plugs, you don’t have to worry about that. Here’s a good checklist (link to site with festival prep tips)
Anne: @Rick Thank you, I appreciate your help.
Rick: @Anne No problem. I remember how much you like being prepared.
Chapter 35: Week of September 22 - 28, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 22, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Beth Elliot with an important reminder (video link).
Anne: @Rick How rude of me! I should have asked where you’re staying while in Victoria? I hope you didn’t have to pay for a hotel room when we have more room at the proverbial inn.
Rick: @Anne No worries, I’m staying with family. But thank you for thinking of me.
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 9 - Privacy
Beth
tagline: An Important Reminder!
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to BETH ELLIOT sitting in the usual set up. She SMILES at the camera, it not exactly reaching her eyes as she dives into her topic of choice.
BETH
Hello everyone!
We are eagerly looking ahead to the exciting events on the horizon and the wonderful opportunities they present us to share with our most devoted community as a family business should.
It has always been important to the Elliots that our employees feel like part of our extended family, and be able to glimpse our lives that you all are always on the cusp of.
And so, if anyone in the community, near or far, wish to chat with us, we would love that opportunity.
And should any media outlets wish a statement about the company, they should be made directly to my office.
Why hear from us second hand when we can speak to you directly?
And before I go, I want to send another reminder to our community about the importance of the energy and statements we are putting into the world. We only want the best for you, as I’m sure you want the best for us in return.
But, I should get back to planning those parties you’ll be able to enjoy during the shareholder meeting.
Until then, create happy!
END
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 23, 2014
Anne: Rita catches us up on the goings on at Uppercross and the siblings Musgrove. (video link)
Rita: @Anne Any headway on our conversation?
Anne: @Rita No longer thinking about ‘what might have been’. Just how things are.
Rita: @Anne Very pragmatic. But, make sure you leave a little room to think about the future, where things may yet me.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #62 – Rita’s Return
Anne, Rita
tagline: And once again she gives me much to think on.
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is adjusting her hair in the camera’s viewfinder, her tidy apartment laid out as always in the background. Satisfied, she sits straight and…
ANNE
(waving)
Hi Everyone!
I’m very excited for today’s video. Louisa had a specialist appointment in Victoria which gave me the chance to sit down with Rita who came to the city with her and catch up on everything that’s been happening at Uppercross. And, because she’s amazing, she consented to letting me film it. So, thank you Rita, for everything. As always, you’ve given me much to think about.
To everyone else, I confess that I think you’ll also be interested in what she has to say!
You usually do.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 60 – Rita’s Return'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - EVENING
It’s another day, Anne is wearing something different. She’s returning from turning on the camera and sitting beside Rita. Rita looks tired but good.
ANNE
(excitedly)
So tell me, now is everyone doing? I haven't seen any of you in so long.
RITA
Mostly good. Mom and Dad send their love, which you probably already know since they also…
ANNE
Sent yet another fruit basket, yeah. They're sweet. I love your parents.
RITA
They are. And they love you, too.
Grover seems to have adjusted well to his new role, although I think he's mad at you for something you did.
ANNE
(knowingly)
I gave security and maintenance the heads up before I left that he might try to institute an office cat or something else which isn't allowed, which in turn brought to light his slowly changing the men's room by his office's motif to being cat themed. I saw pictures, and I have to admit that it was impressive. They did a vote and everyone in the office wants to keep it.
But now there is talk about changing the women's washroom to a puppy theme. Whereas I suggested capybaras for the single stall washroom. They don’t get enough love.
But now there's a whole office debate and Grover's secret project is no longer secret. He's apparently been working on it for years and no one questioned it.
I guess dealing with weirdness becomes second nature when it comes to working with my family.
RITA
Now that's the kind of office dramas I can get behind. And here I was worried his seriousness was only because of tensions with Mary.
ANNE
Yeah, Mary and I try to have weekly calls. She's having a hard time adjusting to everyone being so far away for so long. I keep suggesting she comes for a visit but she says she's too busy. And, I’m sorry to say, for everyone else’s sake, that I’m choosing to believe her.
RITA
(nodding)
Instead of rewarding the behaviour by asking her questions about it and therefore giving her the attention she seeks? Good for you.
ANNE
I’m just realizing how annoying it must be at times, diagnosing people’s emotional and mental states but ethically not really being able to do anything about it because you're not finished your education and they aren't your patients.
RITA
A little bit. But, I do take some enjoyment in playing with people’s minds. I’m slowly turning Grover into one of Pavlov’s dogs. He now sneezes every time someone says boob. I’m basically becoming a god.
ANNE
Remind me to stay on your good side!
And remind me to test this on your brother the next time I see him.
Anne and Rita LOOK at one another and LAUGH before…
CUT
RESET CUT.
RITA
I heard we missed Rick when he was last here. And that we’ll be missing him again next week.
ANNE
That’s right, you are. I’m sorry about that! But I’m sure you see him all the time.
RITA
No, we haven’t. No one at Uppercross has really seen him since just after Louisa left the ICU. He went to Toronto pretty much right away and has been spending most of his time since coming back working remotely in Lyme.
ANNE
(Confused)
Really? I would have thought…
Rita GLANCES at the CAMERA, almost bolstering herself as…
RITA
(Guilty)
Yeah, I just caught up on some of your videos, so I have a pretty good idea of what you think is happening there. I should also let you know that Louisa’s finally seen your videos and it was in part her idea for us to chat.
ANNE
So all it took to get her to watch my videos was being hospitalized for an extended period of time?
(to camera)
Well, that helps to keep me humble.
Anne SHIFTS. Although she seems resigned about Rick and Louisa, she doesn’t seem ready to hear it outright confirmed. And so, she almost grasps at another topic to focus on instead.
ANNE (cont)
H-How is she?
Taking pity on Anne, Rita NODS and SMILES softly.
RITA
She’s good. Different, but good. She's finally taking things seriously. Like everything, seriously. She’s actually applying to go back to school.
ANNE
Wow, that's some change.
RITA
I know! You'll see for yourself soon. But, she’s also quieter. Stiller.
She’s still dealing with the trauma, I know. She’ll recover, but this has changed her. I mean, how could it not? But she’s very much still thankful to you. I think she’s planning on naming her first pet after you.
Anne EYES the camera awkwardly. She’s still not comfortable with praise. Rita is very much keyed into Anne’s emotional state and reacts accordingly. She’s not going to push Anne, but she’s also not going to let her hide. Not when she has come with a point to make.
ANNE
I didn’t do nearly as much as everyone thinks.
RITA
That’s not what Rick said.
(watching Anne’s reaction)
And Louisa's also crediting you for helping her find her “soulmate”.
ANNE
Yeah, I got that in a text before they reassessed her morphine prescription. She sent a lot of half-coherent things those first couple weeks.
(To camera)
Don't do social media while on prescribed narcotics, kids… and, also while on non-prescribed narcotics. And...
RITA
Or just say no to drugs in general.
ANNE
Yes, that. Thanks.
(beat)
Unless they're prescribed. You should take those. Or talk to your doctor.
CUT
Anne takes a calming and rallying BREATH. She knows she can’t put this moment off, no matter how much she has tried and may want to put it off more still. There is effort in her way of speaking, as she puts her own feelings aside for the benefit of someone else she cares about.
ANNE (cont.)
You know, I’m happy for her, finding someone she can call a soulmate, although I think it was her character that did the work there. I didn't do anything deserving credit there.
I-I'm sure they'll be very…
Rita, taking pity on Anne, GRASPS her HAND, interrupting.
RITA
Anne… It’s Benny.
Surprised, Anne LOOKS at Rita, and…
ANNE
What?
RITA
(smiling)
The person Louisa’s calling her soulmate. It’s Benny. She really shouldn't have been texting and she unfortunately left out a few key, clarifying, details.
ANNE
But he’s…
RITA
Soulmates don’t have to be romantic, Anne. As much as she needed everyone in those first few weeks, he needed her as well. He just lost the love of his life, I think he found hope in her clinging to life. They’re already best friends. I’m actually a little jealous. But, seeing her so well cared for has allowed me to make hard choices for myself.
I finally took your advice and really talked to Charlie. It was one of the hardest conversations I’ve ever had but it was worth it. And you were right. As much as I was trying to make decisions for the both of us, it turns out, he was doing the same. We’ve decided to compromise. I was accepted to a few schools, and have settled on Princeton. I start in January.
ANNE
(catching up, shaking her head)
I love that you call Princeton settling.
RITA
And Charlie is getting a transfer to Toronto. We’ll still be a 7 hour drive from each other, but it’s only like an hour flight and we’ll be in the same time zone. It will still be hard, but at least we’re going to try. And, despite being scared, I’m really happy about how it’s turning out. So, thank you for that.
(pause)
And, because of how much you’ve helped me, helped both of us, I want to help you in kind.
So you should know… Louisa and Rick are friends. And friends only. There has never been anything between them, despite her many efforts. After seeing your videos, and his, well, she now realizes why.
ANNE
So… wait… what?
RITA
(smiling)
They’re single. Frederick. is. single.
Look, you process that and I’ll see if Louisa’s ready to be picked up.
(to camera)
Although it makes one wonder, with this new information in mind, that day he came to see you, what do you think he was going to ask?
Anne LOOKS at Rita, her expression almost unreadable from shock as…
END
WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 24, 2014
Anne: @Rick Did you know that Grover’s birthday is next month? Unlike some, he enjoys the attention.
Rick: @Anne I didn’t, but I’ll be sure not to forget. Any suggestions on what I should get him?
Grover: @Rick @Anne I accept money orders, gift cards, cats and food stuff!
Anne: @Rick If you want, we can go shopping together?
Rick: @Anne I both appreciate the offer and heartily accept the help.
Anne: @Rick What are friends for? :)
THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 25, 2014
Rick: @Anne If you’re available tomorrow night, Harville and I are hanging out and grabbing something to eat. Did you want to join us?
Anne: @Rick I would love to!
Rick: @Anne Do you still like Thai food?
Anne: @Rick You remembered? I do!
FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 26, 2014
Anne: I’m going to my first music festival! #7 on my list! Check out the lead up here (video link)
Ellen: @Anne Why didn’t you tell me the Lyme lawyer still watched your videos?
Anne: @Ellen Probably because I don’t know the IP addresses and real names of everyone who watches my videos and so realistically had no way to know? Why?
Ellen: @Anne Because that means he heard me call him a cutie!
Anne: @Ellen :)
Ellen: @Anne I brought this on myself.
Harville: @Ellen If it helps, after watching Anne’s videos, I also think you’re pretty cute yourself.
Anne: @Ellen :D
Harville posts a selfie of him, Ellen, Rick and Anne sitting in a restaurant booth with the caption “the pre-music festival meal is one of the most important imaginable.”
Ellen: @Harville Have a great time!
Harville: @Ellen We will. And, because you won’t be joining us, I promise you and I will have a great time later to make up for it!
Ellen: @Harville I look forward to it.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #63 – Music Festival
Anne
tagline: There’s a first time for everything!
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
The scene opens to a messy apartment. There are PILLOWS and BLANKETS on the couch and BAGS near the door to the entryway. SITTING in her usual seat is ANNE ELLIOT.
ANNE
Hi everyone! Sorry about the chaos. There is a lot of coming and going and… well, life I suppose.
It’s a welcome distraction from ongoing family drama.
(shaking head)
At least I’m finding that I can laugh at it now. And I luckily have something far better to talk about.
(an attempt at jazz hands)
I’m going to a music festival.
And I confess, I’m really excited about it!
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 63 – Music Festival'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont)
This marks off #7 from my 30 before 30 list. And yes, I knew about this before I made the list, but I am still counting it.
The list is coming along: I have my passport so I’m ready to take advantage of the next opportunity to travel that comes my way. I’ve already worked through three classics: I’m now onto One Hundred Years of Solitude. I am volunteering twice a month at an animal shelter, but I hope to be able to shift my schedule to allow for more; I’ve been looking into art classes, but unfortunately won’t be able to move on that until the winter.
It's a lesson in patience, after all, I have 10 months to work through the rest. No need to do everything in a week.
CUT
ANNE (cont)
But, back to the festival: it’s called the Electric Sheep Alternative Music Festival and has a dozen bands that I’ve never heard of.
Back, while we were in Lyme Benny and I talked a fair bit about music. Well, musicals, really, but the base tenets are the same. And when Harry found out that I had never been to the burning man, or whatever he called it, he seemed genuinely surprised. So, when he learned about this music festival happening outside of Victoria he insisted that we all go.
While Benny opted out, Harry and Rick are coming into the city on Friday, well, today when this posts. Rick is staying with his grandmother, and Harry will be staying here. The festival is about an hour outside the city, so we’re heading out early to spend the entire day there.
It’s lasting all weekend, but unfortunately adult concerns being what they are, we can only spend the day. And because Ellen cannot go I have been conscripted into documenting the event so that she can live vicariously through me.
(proudly)
You know, I never thought the day would come where I would be the avatar for life events.
CUT
RESET CUT
ANNE (cont)
I think I’m finally ready and I’m fully prepared for comments from both of the guys about how I’m over prepared; because I am not at all ashamed of the fact.
Because my prepared is most people's over prepared.
But, if one is prepared for all possibilities, then one can fully enjoy whatever inevitably happens. But really, preparing for this weekend has allowed me an opportunity to distract myself from more than just work drama.
Since Rita’s visit I’ve very pointedly not tried to think about certain things that were said.
Before her visit I was looking forward to establishing this new status quo with Fred, to really being friends, which was something we never were, even when we were everything to each other.
And now that I know that he's single, that he’s been single all along, I’m left questioning everything. Almost against my will I’ve been looking at our last interaction in a whole new light.
(confessing)
I’m glad Ellen’s been too busy the last few days to keep up with my life and videos, so I’ve been saved that onslaught, for now at least. But, I admit that Ellen was right… and I am glad for that damn video she saved.
(aside)
I’m still less convinced about her posting it, however.
Anne falls thoughtful for a moment, before she SHAKES her head and laughs at herself.
ANNE (cont)
It’s been 8 years and a part of me still hopes… well, foolishly. I’m accepting that part of me always will. It was forged strong and resilient; forged to weather whatever life was going to throw at us. I guess it’s not surprising that it’s sticking around.
But it’s not in charge anymore. And the more time I’m around him, the easier it gets. Being his friend isn’t what I wanted, but it’s what I’m thankful I get.
And luckily this means I also get to try for something else as well. Not anytime soon, there’s no one else I can see myself happy with. But I know it can happen, and I’ll know when it happens that I’m in a position to make the most of it.
So… Progress.
But, I need to finish cleaning up and get ready for a house guest.
Stay tuned, because in our next video, Ellen and I will break down how the festival went.
Until then, be well. And, as my therapist likes to say, do what makes you feel stronger.
END
SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 27, 2014
Rick: @Anne How did the night go? :)
Anne: @Rick … you were right, and he did. Your souvenir festival t-shirt is on me.
Rick: @Anne What can I say? After knowing him a decade, it’s an unfair advantage. I couldn’t take the prize.
Anne: @Rick A bet is a bet and I am a woman of my word.
Harville: @Anne @Rick Wait, you two were betting on me? About what?
Rick: @Anne @Harville Let’s just say she had the right to know what she was getting into with you as a house guest.
Anne: @Rick @Harville I tried to defend your honour! How was I to know just how well he knows you?
Rick: @Anne @Harville As I said, unfair advantage. So, no bet has been won.
Anne: @Rick at least let me buy you a treat. I’ll even buy @Harville one for being a good sport!
Harville: @Anne @Rick I think I liked it better before you two were friends.
Rick: @Anne @Harville T-Minus 30 minutes until pick up. You two ready?
Anne: @Rick @Harville I’ll have him on the doorstep with coffee and breakfast in hand!
Harville: @Rick @Anne How is she so chipper for leaving before dawn? She made pancakes!
Harville: @Ellen I’ll make sure @Anne gets home safe. Me and @Rick won’t let anything happen to her. Promise.
There are a series of pictures and 6 second video loops posted to twitter throughout the day, with Ellen, Grover and Rita all commenting on them, amongst others. They are all posted with #Annesfirstfest. While most of the pictures and loops are of the bands there are a few worthy of taking note of.
There is a selfie of Anne against the crowd, with Rick and Harville on either side of her, all three smiling.
There is a loop that was filmed by Harville, showing Rick and Anne amongst a dancing crowd, Rick spinning Anne and her laughing.
There is a picture of Anne near a speaker, the stage in the background with what appears to be a heavy metal band playing. Anne has her hands over her ears and is grimacing. She obviously is not a fan of this music. Rick is in frame and his expression shows his adamant agreement.
Another selfie of the trio against a checkered blanket, laying against the ground, their heads close together and their bodies cut off, but pointing in different directions out of frame. Rick is holding the camera, a daisy in his free hand, tickling Anne’s face. Behind his ear is another daisy. On the blanket there are a number of petals. In Harville’s hair is a daisy crown. Anne is blowing bubbles.
There are more pictures from the blanket. A picnic. Relaxing and enjoying the scene around them.
There is a picture of Harville looking on in disappointment as Anne is reading. Harville posted the caption: Because nothing says enjoying a music festival like reading a book half the grounds away. #doingitwrong #Annesfirstfest.
Anne: @Harville It’s called preserving my hearing!
Rick: @Harville @Anne had the right idea, that band wasn’t worth listening to, anyway.
There is a loop posted by Harville of Anne on the phone in the background and Harville and Rick looking at each other. Rick decidedly has a frown.
There is a caption: Rick said it was work, I said boyfriend. Turns out, it was both. #Annesfirstfest
There is a picture of Rick, with a beer in hand, his posture more closed off than in the other pictures. Harville’s caption read: The moment @Rick decided he was trusting one of us to drive his car home. Wonder what brought this on? #Annesfirstfest
The final picture is very late at night, all three wearing different band t-shirts, the darkened stage in the distance, in a similar pose as the first with Anne between Rick and Harville. They all look various degrees of tired. Unlike the others, Rick looks distant and almost conflicted.
Grover: Very jealous! Looks like fun. I’m glad you had fun. Next time, count me in! #Annesfirstfest
Mary: It’s hard to watch people move on without you! #Annesfirstfest
SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 28, 2014
Anne: @Rick @Harville Drive safe you two! Thanks again for an incredible experience!
Bill: @Anne My apologies again for disrupting your weekend.
Anne: @Bill It’s fine. We’ll talk tomorrow!
Chapter 36: Week of September 29 - October 5, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 29, 2014
Anne: @Harville Hey, remember when you said if I ever needed a lawyer I could call you?
Harville: @Anne I’m now curious. And worried. Please call. If I can’t help, I probably know someone who can.
Harville: Heading back to Victoria!
TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 30, 2014
Anne: We talk the highs and louds of the music festival in this recap! (video link)
Beth: It's important to know who's on your side. It seems never to be the people it should.
Penny likes Beth's tweet.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #64 – Festival Highlights
Anne, Ellen
tagline: Feeling the best kind of tired.
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to a cozy scene. ANNE ELLIOT and ELLEN HAMILTON are sitting side-by-side in their usual seats. The apartment behind them is messy, with signs that they haven’t finished cleaning up from their latest house guest.
They are dressed in comfy clothes, not for style. They each have MUGS and there is a plate of COOKIES between them. Anne looks tired, but content.
ANNE
(waving)
Hi everyone, I hope you are all doing happy and well!
ELLEN
You are far too chipper for having crawled in at 2am. And for having made us all breakfast before the guys went back to Lyme.
ANNE
I like having house guests.
(looking behind her)
Although I probably should have cleaned up more before we started filming.
Anne and Ellen share a look before both SHAKE their heads and SMILE.
ANNE
It’ll keep. Why waste a perfectly good mood cleaning up?
ELLEN
Especially when cleaning seems to put you in a better mood.
(to the camera)
She’s a freak.
ANNE
Hey!
I refuse to apologize for liking cleaning, especially since you benefit from it, or for being in a good mood. But I am sorry that you were too busy to come with us. I think you would have had a great time. The grounds actually looked more accessible than originally thought.
ELLEN
It’s fine I had work to do anyway.
(hint of a smile)
Besides, Harville said he would make it up to me.
They share an excited, almost salacious look before both start to LAUGH.
ELLEN (cont)
But this isn’t about that, it’s about you. How was your first music festival experience?
ANNE
You know, I confess that this might have been the best day I’ve had in longer than I care to remember.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 64 – Festival Highlights'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne is TAKING A DRINK from her mug, almost curling around it like a cat. Ellen LOOKS between Anne and the camera expectantly.
ELLEN
Well, now I’m expecting a lot! Come on, you owe me a play-by-play. From the beginning.
ANNE
Well, as you know, we left very early, and despite feeding him more coffee than I’ve ever seen anyone drink in one sitting, Harry still slept almost the entire way. So for most of the drive Fred and I just… talked.
ELLEN
(leadingly)
Oh?! About…?
ANNE
No! Nothing like that. Friend stuff mostly. Catching up on each other's lives. Talking about music and movies and travel and… just stuff. It was easy. It was… nice.
(almost dreamily)
It felt a little like coming home.
(clears throat)
He hasn’t really changed, not in the ways that matter.
We were getting near as the sun rose so we stopped and just watched it. Aside from Harville snoring in the backseat, nothing else was said. Nothing needed to be said.
It was a nice moment of peace before the utter chaos that was the festival.
We were there on the second day, which is unsurprisingly the busiest day. It took Rick half an hour to find parking and by the time he joined us, we were settled in and ready not to leave again, which is good since the car was very far away.
Which means it was a very good thing I packed everything we needed.
ELLEN
Anne Elliot readiness for the win!
ANNE
I didn’t know a single band, but it really didn’t matter. We danced and ate and relaxed and laughed and just lived in the moment. It- It was perfect. And we didn’t even get sunburns.
ELLEN
I saw that your perfect day was interrupted.
Despite Ellen's almost playfully innocent tone, Anne’s expression is questioning, as though she had forgotten about it entirely.
ELLEN (cont)
The phone call.
ANNE
Oh! That. Yeah. It was Bill, it was a work thing but he said it could wait. So we’re meeting about it tomorrow morning in the office.
(pausing, thinking)
It’s weird, though. I must have missed something while I was on the call because when I came back, there was a decided shift in the atmosphere.
ELLEN
How so?
ANNE
Harry was teasing Fred and he seemed…
ELLEN
(innocently)
Jealous?
ANNE
What?
(Laughing)
Why would he… Because of Bill? Ellen!
ELLEN
Are you feigning surprise right now or can you really not see that? I will refer to exhibit A again if I have to. While I am not on Team Wentworth, after hanging out with you guys on Friday… you know what, never mind. You’re cute when you’re confused.
I’m going to go before I say something I really want to, and let you unpack all that with your camera. And just so you know, I’m totally tattling on you to our therapist.
ANNE
Narc!
ELLEN EXITS and
CUT
Anne is again sitting alone. She SIGHS, and her expression opens up.
ANNE (cont)
Okay, so I do think that he was jealous, and there’s a part of me that enjoyed contemplating that possibility. But as to the reality… could he actually be jealous? And what that means…
I- I don't know.
I do know that he's at least aware of that inane article…
But for him to think there’s really something there between me and Bill? I would think that he knew me better than that.
(remembering)
Although I let myself believe he was with LouLou despite knowing him so… maybe?
But, maybe it's just weird for him, seeing someone take a perceived interest in me. It could easily be the remembrance of old emotions rather than current ones at play.
I don’t know. As much as my vanity wants to make something more of it, as much as more of me does… I can't. Not without something more tangible than just hope.
Not this time. Not without being certain. And not about something as uncertain as men. Because I really don’t understand them!
Maybe if we did we would think about them less. And all things considered, I really don’t think I want to think about them more.
Not while I still feel determined to genuinely enjoy how yesterday went.
I can worry about the rest tomorrow.
END
WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 1, 2014
There are a number of messages to Anne about videos being taken off her channel.
Anne: Hello everyone, I’m sorry about videos going offline. Everything is fine. I’ll talk more when I can.
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 2, 2014
Rick: For the moments when you have to ask what it is you’re staying for. (video link)
NavyWaters: For What It’s Worth on love and letting go. (video link)
Beth: Found family is all one needs!
Penny: @Beth We'll stick together!
For What it’s Worth #15 – Staying vs. Walking Away
Rick
tagline: Looking at the parts of love others don’t talk about.
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background. The lighting is softer, as with the last video, a new look for a new outlook, it seems. There is a spotlight in the centre of the frame.
RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS FRAME. His expression is PENSIVE as he moves to his mark, with only the top half of his body visible. He meets the camera’s eye and dives into his topic of choice with more nerves than he typically has in front of the camera.
As Rick talks there is emotion that builds in his voice. It is raw and vulnerable and hits a nerve that is reminiscent of what his previous videos must have been like. Whatever he is talking about is something that he feels very strongly, and privately, about.
RICK
Have you ever noticed movies end with falling in love? As though that was the hard part. As though being worthy of the one you love only happens once instead of it being something you need to be every single day?
Falling in love is easy.
Staying in love…
And not just longing for a love you no longer have, that is something different still but we'll get to that…
But staying in love is hard.
Because we are selfish people and truly loving someone means selflessly thinking of them first. Doing for them. Caring for them. Putting their needs and goals and happiness at least on par with your own. It means walking at their pace, opening doors, visiting in-laws you can't stand, and watching them struggle and fail while rooting them on and supporting them again and again and again.
(pause. Swallow)
And, sometimes, it means letting them go.
Even if it breaks your heart.
Even if everything inside of you is screaming at you to hold on. To win them back. To never let them go.
Because if you do let them go, you might never see them again.
(pause)
But don't be that person. That person doesn't win. He loses measure by measure. To himself and to the person he loves as he slowly watches their love fade in return.
Be the person you hope they see you as. The one who is willing to walk away when fighting means fighting you both instead of you both fighting the world.
Because, for what it's worth, a love lost ends better than one that is starved to death. At least then, there is hope that they'll remember you fondly. And sometimes… that's all we can hope for.
Rick LOOKS away from the camera, blinking away the rising emotion before
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 3, 2014
Anne: Sorry everyone, today’s video is going to be late. Posting tomorrow.
More videos have gone offline on Anne’s channel. In total episodes #1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 14, 16, 17, 19, 24, 31, 34, 46, and Q&A#1 have been taken down.
Penny: @Beth @Bill Is there anything I can do?
Bill: @Penny Your support is always appreciated.
Beth: @Penny Thank you. It’s very hard when the world has it out to get you. My father is taking it particularly hard. @Bill Perhaps you could keep us company tonight?
Bill: @Beth I’ll leave that to your friend @Penny. I’m afraid I still have much work to do before Monday.
Beth: @Bill What would we do without you?
Bill: @Beth You’ll never find out. I promised you this when I rejoined the company.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 4, 2014
Anne: I’m sorry for the silence this week and the more questions this is going to cause. Answers next week. I promise. (video link)
Mary: Feeling abandoned.
Beth: @Mary Me too.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #65 – Life Changes
Anne, Harville
tagline: Because I have nothing else to show…
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 65 – Life Changes'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
Camera comes on to a different angle of Anne’s apartment. This is from the couch as is recognizable from the back of her typical set up. ANNE ELLIOT is STANDING, mostly out of frame, it looks like she is TAKING OFF a SWEATER or BLAZER. Successful, and with a sigh, she FALLS back onto the couch. She LOOKS to her left, off camera.
A BEAT. HARRY HARVILLE ENTERS FRAME and SITS beside Anne as…
ANNE
(sighing)
Well, I'm relieved that's finally done. Thank you for… well, everything, but especially being here while I filmed that.
HARVILLE
I can’t see how I did much.
ANNE
If nothing else, your presence helped to keep me from crying.
HARVILLE
(uncomfortable)
You're not going to cry now, are you? Because I’d have to double my rates.
Anne smiles at him tiredly.
ANNE
Don’t worry, I only cry in private, so you’re safe. I think you've suffered enough through all of this. You know, I think making this was even harder than my first video.
HARVILLE
Well, make sure you post it on your channel and funnel views through there. You might as well get the revenue.
ANNE
(surprised)
How much money do you think I make from these? It's certainly not enough to live.
HARVILLE
Wentworth helped fund a year of travel on his so all things considered, maybe you should do this more. Since… you know.
Anne NODS and LOOKS away before SINKING further into her couch.
ANNE
You know, I'm glad you aren't a doctor. Your bedside manner is terrible. And to think you want to take out my friend!
HARVILLE
Hey, I just know how to compartmentalize. In my line of work it’s necessary.
ANNE
(nodding)
Yeah, I’m sure most men find it “necessary” as it’s something most men seem to excel at. “No hard feelings” that's what he said to me. I knew he wasn’t always sincere in his flattery, but this makes me wonder if he actually cared at all.
HARVILLE
He might have, but I don’t know how he could, considering what he did.
Anne SCOFFS. She’s growing more upset and is fighting to keep her composure.
ANNE
By compartmentalization? By being a man? You said it yourself! It’s what you all do!
HARVILLE
Hey now, don’t misrepresent me. A man who truly loves someone is not apt to act so lightly.
Not like a woman might.
ANNE
What?!
You-You’re really starting this debate? Right now? And you actually think you’ll win? When we’ve seen irrefutable evidence first hand of a man’s uncaring nature?
HARVILLE
But I could also give you countless examples of the contrary.
(searching)
From great works of art.
ANNE
Because Odysseus was more faithful than Penelope?
HARVILLE
If you want me to start naming examples...
ANNE
Then be sure to pick some also written by women.
(shakes head)
Let’s face it, Harry, entertainment isn’t where one should look to find any definitive answer about human nature. Perhaps besides our want of happy endings.
HARVILLE
I know two men I can name as examples for how men love by how hurt they were when that love ended.
ANNE
And yet, if these men are the ones I’m thinking you mean, they’re both moving on. They’re living their lives and trying to find love anew.
HARVILLE
What else would you have them do?
ANNE
Nothing. That’s what they should do. What I’m sure they must. And perhaps that’s the real difference in how we love. So long as men have someone to love, they can do it with their entire selves. The same with women. Only, I think we have a harder time letting go of that love, even when it becomes a hopeless cause. So, maybe you should be happy for men if they're not like that, I wouldn’t envy it if I were you.
He studies her, SHAKING his head with humour at her expense, and perhaps some hidden insight.
End.
SUNDAY, OCTOBER 5, 2014
Anne posts a picture of her surrounded by kittens. The caption reads: another day at the shelter, another reminder animals make everything better!
Sophie: @Rick @Harville @Anne @Ellen @Mary You all are invited to the joint Musgrove/Croft Thanksgiving day feast next week! Hope to see you all there.
Chapter 37: Week of October 6 - 12, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, OCTOBER 6, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Anne Elliot brings a special announcement, effective immediately (video link from Anne’s channel).
Mary: @Beth If you and our father need anything, you know you can call on me. I'm sure there are a lot of pieces to pick up.
Beth: @Mary Thank you, dear. I'll call you tonight. We must stick together. After all, that's what family does.
Grover: @Anne What the…????????????
Grover: @Mary Did you know? (video link)
Mary: @Grover I found out Friday.
Grover: @Mary You couldn’t stop it?
Mary: @Grover It was already done when I found out.
Grover: @Mary Why didn’t you tell me?
Mary: @Grover Because only the family knew. And you aren’t family.
Grover: @Mary …..
Mary: @Grover Beth said you wouldn’t understand. Looks like she’s right.
Harville: @Rick In case you haven't seen the news. (video link)
Rick: @Harville Well, this explains last week’s sudden return to Victoria.
Harville: @Ellen Are you sure you don’t want to reschedule?
Ellen: @Harville You’re heading back tomorrow and besides, I think @Anne would prefer to have us out of the apartment while she wallows.
Anne: @Ellen @Harville Take her out, please. My pity party of 1 is already at max capacity for tonight.
Harville: @Ellen I’ll be sure to bring my favourite wallowing snacks for her.
Ellen: @Harville Make sure it's something to soak up the booze. She’s eying the wine and is turning her phone off. But not to worry we’re now disabling her social media for the night.
Harville: @Ellen sounds like you’re being a good friend.
Ellen: @Harville I am! So I deserve to be rewarded with going on a nice date.
Harville: @Ellen Noted. I’ll pick you up at 6:30.
Rick: @Sophie I’m heading out of town for a few days.
Sophie: @Rick You just got back!
Rick: @Sophie I know, but I think a friend needs me. I’ll still be working so don’t hesitate to reach out.
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 10 - All good things…
Anne
tagline: …must end for new good things to grow.
INT ANNE’S APARTMENT 2 - DAY
Anne is sitting at a different angle of her apartment, what looks like her couch, she’s sitting in a corner, with plants behind her. Across from her would be the wall with the kitchen and apartment door. She is sitting still, exercising control. This isn’t the Anne we’ve seen in recent videos, this is more akin to the Anne we met in the first newsletter.
She is dressed as seen in her last video. Presumably this is what was being filmed before that conversation began.
ANNE
Hello everyone.
I wanted to take this opportunity to speak with you all directly to let you know that I’m stepping away from Baronetcy Publishing for the foreseeable future, effective immediately.
(pause. reset)
One of my first memories is of running with my sister, Beth, through the office hallways to find where our mother was getting ready for a meeting. She was very pregnant at the time, with our sister Mary, and this was going to be the last day that we could be at the office with her before her maternity leave began. We were so excited to spend the day with her and my father. We were dressed in little blazers and matching skirts; we carried brief cases that were full of snacks and our favourite stuffed animals.
So, I hope you all know that being with Baronetcy Publishing was always the same thing as being with my family. It always meant as much.
And so, it is with a heavy heart that I announce my departure from the company. But, it is also with a hopeful one that I am leaving my family in capable hands, those who share my excitement for the future, both for myself and for the company. After all, as long as it remains with the Elliot’s, it is with family, still.
Change can be scary and hard. Especially when it feels sudden.
But know that change can and is good as well.
I wish you all the best on the adventure before you. And, remember, as my mother always told us, to create in this world whatever makes you the most happy. That way you are never without it.
Good-bye.
END.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 7, 2014
Anne: Not one of my finest moments… Or well edited ones. But perhaps, one of my most honest. (video link)
Rick: @Anne How are you feeling today?
Anne: @Rick Is it today? It feels like tomorrow and yesterday crashed into a factory of fireworks and pain. How are you? I hope fairing better?
Rick: @Anne Feeling too old to drink like that.
Anne: @Rick Well, if you’re feeling regretful now, just wait til you see my video.
Rick: @Anne That bad?
Anne: @Rick Honestly? I don’t know, I might still be drunk. I don't know how much I actually watched before posting.
Harville: @Anne @Rick I hope you both have terrible hangovers.
Rick: @Harville I am sorry for last night and will make it up to you.
Ellen: @Rick @Harville *clears throat*
Rick: @Ellen @Harville I will make it up for both of you.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #66 – Stages of Grief
Anne, Rick
tagline: I feel like I went through them all that night.
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
It's night and the apartment is dimly lit. The scene is from the couch. As the camera comes on it is to an out of focus ANNE ELLIOT. As Anne MOVES to sit, we can see she is dressed in super casual clothes. She is clearly upset, but is still managing to hold everything together.
She TAKES A DEEP BREATH. When she speaks her tone is heavy and emotionally restrained, the life previously in her voice gone.
ANNE
So… it's official, and the highest viewed video on my channel, by the way. Already. I'm now without a job and there was nothing Harry or I could do about it. And after everything, I honestly don't know if I would want to anymore. Which is an unusual position to be in, but I guess hard times teaches you who your friends are. Teaches you who you are. And I guess I now have a lot of time to figure it out.
(pause)
I've never not had a job. Or a purpose. Granted I don't know if I ever really did and just hid behind my family's. Now, without that, I finally have no excuse but to figure it out. And since I don’t have to work tomorrow, I guess I can seek a little help in the search… so…
CUT.
Anne is ENTERING FRAME, her upper body cut off. As she sits down, we can see a SIZABLE WINE GLASS and FRESHLY OPENED BOTTLE OF WINE.
CUT TO
Anne in the midst of POURING a very “healthy” glass.
CUT.
Anne is sitting, with the full wine glass in hand and the bottle mostly OUT OF FRAME.
ANNE (cont)
(cheersing the camera)
Here's to that!
CUT.
Anne is sitting, STARING OFF CAMERA, when the DOORBELL SOUNDS. Anne STARTS before SETTING DOWN THE MOSTLY EMPTY WINE GLASS and EXITING FRAME. We can hear the muffled sound of someone moving to the door and opening it.
ANNE (O.S.)
Fred… I mean… come in.
CUT.
Anne is SITTING on the couch, beside her is RICK WENTWORTH, dressed casually. He doesn’t even notice the camera and FOCUSES only on her. There is concern in his expression.
RICK
I was in the area and wanted to see how you're doing.
(looking around)
Ellen's not here?
ANNE
No, she's on a date. With Harry, actually.
RICK
(surprised)
Harville? I hope she knows that she can do better.
They share a smile at the tease. It doesn’t last long before Anne’s frown returns. She SITS FORWARD and REACHES for her wine glass as…
ANNE
I’m afraid you’re just going to find me and my camera here tonight.
RICK
(eying the glass)
And wine it seems.
ANNE
It has been a wine kind of day.
Anne PAUSES, remembering her manners. As she speaks she REACHES OUT and TOUCHES Rick’s arm.
ANNE (cont.)
Here, I'll get you a glass.
ANNE LEAVES FRAME
Rick WATCHES her go before settling into the couch. This seems like the invitation he needed to feel secure about staying.
RICK
Just a small one, I have my car.
ANNE (O.S.)
Do you still like white better than red? I think I have both…
RICK
Don’t open another bottle on my account. What you have is fine.
CUT
ANNE ENTERS THE FRAME, a sizable WINE GLASS in hand.
CUT
Anne POURS another healthy glass, emptying the bottle.
CUT
Rick hides a laugh and takes the glass. They CHEERS before Anne TAKES A DRINK and toys with her glass as…
ANNE
So, I take it you heard.
RICK
From pretty much everyone, yeah.
(noticing the camera)
You do know you're recording?
ANNE
I am?
Anne looks at the camera. When she once would have acted immediately to put others at ease, now she merely WAVES it off.
ANNE (cont)
It's a risk of being in my apartment, I guess. Not that most people seem to care. Besides, Harry's right, I don't have a job anymore, so, maybe my inevitable breakdown will bring in the views.
Rick REACHES OUT and RUBS HER SHOULDER comfortingly. Anne SHAKES HER HEAD. She COVERS Rick’s hand on her shoulder.
ANNE
I'm sorry. I’ll snap out of it. It's just fresh. Thank you for coming by, I do appreciate it.
RICK
Don’t worry about it. It’s the least I could do after I saw the video. Which also made me realize that you have a YouTube channel. I don't know how I didn't realize it before.
ANNE
I'm guessing because you didn't really think about me that much at all until recently.
(pause before realizing)
Wait, do I want to know what you thought I was doing carrying around recording equipment pretty much everywhere for months?
RICK
(with a laugh)
Considering your family, company newsletters and that you are the epitome of “always be prepared”?
(remembering)
I remember one time when I persuaded you to get away for a long weekend with me…
As Anne listens, a fond smile of remembrance filters over her expression.
RICK (cont)
Monday morning, we were laying in bed when your sister called stupidly early because she wanted your help to finish some report that was due first thing. And instead of getting mad at her for calling dozens of times or telling her to do her own work, your response was to tell her to check her email because you sent her the completed report before we left on Friday afternoon.
Did she ever give you credit for that?
ANNE
(counting on her fingers)
A) fair point. 2) I'm surprised you remember that. And c) no, but I did stop doing her work when I moved to a different department after graduation.
There is a BEAT of SILENCE as they meet eyes before…
ANNE (cont)
(giving in)
Okay, most of her work, anyway.
RICK
Well, maybe there’s some good coming from you no longer working there.
But, regardless, I look forward to seeing what content you’ve made.
Perhaps Anne has had just enough wine to not overthink the implications of Rick watching her videos.
ANNE
Fair warning, you're on them.
RICK
My own fault. I did step into your apartment.
ANNE
(smiling)
And if you want to sue me just know that I have very little to offer and I claim dibs on using Harry as my lawyer.
RICK
Hey! He's my best friend.
ANNE
And he's already represented me and is currently on a date with my friend and roommate. So…
RICK
Playing dirty, noted. And don't worry, no plans to sue. After everything I’ve said about you in my videos, it's only fair play. Say what you want about the internet, but it's a great medium through which to process grief.
Besides the wine, how are you doing with that?
ANNE
(looking at her glass)
I don't think I have. Or maybe I'm still at stage one. Or maybe I’m just not surprised by it no matter how hurt I am.
RICK
Not surprised about what?
Anne TAKES A DEEP BREATH. As she talks she grows more and more emotional, her feelings finally being given breath.
ANNE
That no one fought for me. I mean Adelaide did what she could. But Beth and my father? The people who were supposed to love and value me… they just let it happen. They just…
(voice breaking)
They chose a stranger over me.
Anne PAUSES as she starts CRYING. She meets Rick’s eyes and pushes on to ask what feels at the heart of her pain.
ANNE (cont.)
Why don't they love me?
Without hesitation Rick PULLS ANNE TO HIM, comforting her. The rest of the conversation is with lower voices and muffled from both emotion and proximity.
RICK
(forlornly)
I- I don't-
ANNE
Because they don't , right? Unless they needed a kidney…
Rick STARTS to SAY SOMETHING, perhaps to counter her assertion. Before he can, ANNE SITS UP enough to meet his eye. Instead of continuing, he WIPES A TEAR and WAITS.
ANNE (cont)
You saw it before and I chose to be blind to it. You told me back then that I deserved better.
RICK
And you do.
ANNE
And you said that I should do what makes me happy. And I didn't listen to you like I should have. I should have trusted in myself.
RICK
But I was wrong, back then, Anne. I was selfish and just wanted you to choose me.
ANNE
But you were also right, Fred! I gave them everything I had. I gave up everything I wanted, I gave up -
(meets his eye)
... And for what?
RICK
For your mom. For the family you remembered.
ANNE
(nodding. Resigned)
And that family is long gone, if it ever really existed. Which is kind of ironic when you think about it. I’m such a fool.
Long pause. Anne LEANS back against Rick who readily comforts her.
RICK
What do you need?
ANNE
Right now? Just be here. Please.
RICK
I’m not going anywhere.
CUT
Anne is sitting up and away from Rick, she is REFILLING both of their WINE GLASSES. There is an empty wine bottle at the bottom of the frame.
RICK
Do you know what you want to do?
ANNE
(shaking her head)
I just know that I don't want to be like my mother. That's what I keep thinking about. How I don't want to put myself last and hide my unhappiness, anymore. How I want to be happy and to do something that makes others happy, too.
RICK
If anyone can, Anne, I believe it's you.
Anne SAGS back into the couch.
ANNE
I just don't know how. Or even where to start.
RICK
I have a suggestion on that.
ANNE
Oh? I didn’t know you gave career advice.
RICK
You’ve seen my videos, you know I’m the last one anyone should listen to for advice. But, I was thinking about something smaller. Something to help recharge.
I was thinking that we start with a movie.
ANNE
(brightening)
Do you mean…
Rick HIDES his amusement at her reaction, and attempts to keep a straight face as he continues to give into her growing excitement.
RICK
I'll even let you tell me all the little secret easter egg knowledge I know you have about it.
ANNE
(drunkenly excited)
Really? Because Carey Elwes just wrote a book about it and I got an advance copy so I know so, SO much.
RICK
Fine, but we need popcorn. And I'm ordering a pizza.
Rick STANDS, Anne grabs his hand to stop his retreat.
ANNE
Thank you, Fred. For being here.
RICK
That's what friends are for.
They share a moment before the need for action brings them back into reality.
ANNE
I'll get the pop corn started.
RICK
And for the record, you're still the only person who calls me Fred.
He watches ANNE EXIT FRAME with an affectionate smile before he notices the camera.
RICK (cont)
And you're still recording…
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 66 – Stages of Grief'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (O.S.)
Can you turn it off for me?
With a smile, Rick LEANS forward to turn off the camera. The last thing the frame catches is a close up of his face as he says…
RICK
(Quietly)
As you wish.
END
WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 8, 2014
Rita: @Grover You left really early this morning. Again. Please tell me you're alright.
Grover: @Rita I just have a lot to think about. Sorry to make you worry.
Penny: @Beth There’s another one (article link)
Beth: @Penny Ambulance chasers not worthy of notice.
Penny: @Beth What about what it says about the inside source?
Beth: @Penny They are simply protecting themselves.
Beth: @Bill Should we be worried? (article link)
Bill: @Beth Everything is going as it should. Don’t worry.
Local News Article 8
Big Changes at a Small Company
Reported by N Rooke
The local community was rocked earlier this week at the announcement made by Baronetcy Publishing’s Anne Elliot that she was no longer working at the company that her father created and that is cited as being the family’s legacy. When reached out to her for an official statement, she declined. Elliot’s eldest sister, Beth, however commented that “it was time for her to spread her wings. We all wish her the best and will see her at family dinner.”
Despite claims of familial closeness, our sources say that Elliot’s leaving wasn’t her own choice. After rumours citing her as this reporter’s inside source, she was brought to heel by those in charge. Upon determining that any information leak was not maliciously done by Elliot, she was let go with a generous severance package. However, it is worth noting that a condition of her leaving the company included sale of the company shares that were hers by birthright. So, was it really a severance at all or just the cost of leaving the family circle?
One may never be certain. Just as one will never be certain of the identity of this reporter’s continued sources at Baronetcy Publishing. One question does remain: if the Elliot’s are capable of cutting ties with their own family members to keep their secrets safe, just what else are they capable of?
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 9, 2014
Sophie: @Anne I just heard the news! Is there anything we can do?
Anne: @Sophie Thanks! I’m actually doing alright. Your brother and Harry have been great friends throughout. Thank you for bringing them into my life.
Sophie: @Rick Sometimes I forget how well you turned out! I’m proud of you.
Rick: @Sophie I love you, too!
Sophie: @Rick Please make sure to convince @Anne to come to our Thanksgiving day dinner.
Rick: @Sophie I’ll do my best, but I know that if anyone can persuade her, it likely won’t be me. But for you…
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 10, 2014
Anne: Ellen and I compare notes after our individual adventures the night before. (video link)
Ellen: @Anne And all it took was a hostage and emotional blackmail. You’re welcome, by the way.
Anne: @Ellen Am I forgiven?
Ellen: @Anne …technically I forgave you over pancakes. Posting this just earned you brownie points.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #67 – The Morning After
Anne, Ellen
tagline: Hungover heart-to-hearts
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - EARLY MORNING
The camera comes on to the view from the table, with the rest of the apartment opened up in the background. The remnants of the night before’s activities are still visible: wine glasses, bottles, empty pizza box, blankets, and tissues.
In frame is ELLEN HAMILTON. She glances at the mess with an “I know, right?” expression.
Off screen, in the distance is the sound of someone coming down stairs.
ANNE (O.S)
Is it safe to come down?
ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS frame from the far entrance, poking her head in the room as she continues. She is dressed in the same thing she wore in her last video, and it is very clear that she slept in them. Her voice is very rough and it is clear that she is hungover. Ellen TURNS to look at her.
ANNE (cont)
…wait… why are you recording?
ELLEN
Why do you look dead? Just how much did you drink?
ANNE
(approaching. Painfully)
Too much.
Are you mad? Where…
Anne LOOKS around, perhaps for a sign of anyone else being there as she SITS beside Ellen.
ELLEN
(Sigh)
He’s not here.
ANNE
Really? Cuz I really thought that you didn’t believe in the third date rule…
ELLEN
I don't. But alas, Harville is not the reason I can’t walk today -
ANNE
(cringing)
Ell…
ELLEN
(ignoring Anne)
- Because the reason you aren’t finding a boy stumble out of my room this morning is because we found one stumbling out of yours last night.
ANNE
(caught)
It’s not what you think.
ELLEN
You don’t know that.
ANNE
It’s you, so you’re probably thinking something dirty.
ELLEN
Touché. So, if it’s not that then please enlighten the class.
Anne LOOKS at Ellen for a moment before SIGHING, her body SAGGING. She is far too hungover to even know where to start fighting Ellen on this.
ANNE
You’re not going to give up until we talk about this are you?
Ellen SMILES broadly and tellingly.
ANNE (cont)
Fine, just let me go remember I’m alive and edit a video real quick, it’s due in a couple hours. I’ll need my…
Anne POINTS to the camera.
ELLEN
Yeah no. I’m keeping this down here as a hostage. Here’s the memory card that was in it. I’m timing you.
FROWNING, Anne TAKES the offered MEMORY CARD from Ellen. With a final look at the camera, Anne starts to leave.
ELLEN (cont.)
(calling after her)
You better be ready to confess when you come back. And it better be good!
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 67 – The Morning After'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
Anne and Ellen are sitting in similar positions in frame. The apartment is still a mess in the background, but Anne is looking a little more alive with a fresh change of clothing and her hair at least brushed.
ANNE
So no sleep over aside, I take it your date was a success?
ELLEN
(Smiling)
It was really great. He's a sweet guy.
He researched all the accessible places in the city and even called ahead to the restaurant so they were prepared to accommodate my wheelchair without having to make a scene when we got there, so we were seated just as everyday as everyone else there.
ANNE
Very sweet. And very smooth. Go Harry.
ELLEN
It was one of the best first dates I've ever been on.
ANNE
Aww! Does that mean you're going to see him again?
ELLEN
(Hesitating)
I don’t know.
ANNE
Why not? You like him and he very obviously likes you… why wouldn’t you? And keep in mind, he will see this.
Ellen EYES the camera, feeling a moment of self doubt as…
ELLEN
It’s stupid.
ANNE
Ell? The next words out of your mouth better not be disparaging towards yourself.
ELLEN
What? Of course not. I’m awesome.
ANNE
More than awesome. You are a little obstinate and perverse, sure, but you are sweet and smart and so caring and beautiful inside and out, plus, you know, you always get the best parking spots.
Touched by Anne's affirmations and attempts at humour, Ellen HUGS Anne.
ELLEN
Aw… you made a tasteless joke. I’m so proud of you.
ANNE
Well, between you and Grover I eventually had to give in to the dark side at least once. But, it felt wrong.
So, what’s wrong? Why no second date?
ELLEN
I didn't say there wouldn't be a second date. But, I just don’t know, once bitten, you know?
ANNE
I do. And while I don’t know what all of what happened before, I know what happens when you don’t try again. And Harry, well, I think he’s worth giving a chance. And I know you are.
So, promise me you’ll give both of you a chance?
ELLEN
(rolling her eyes)
Alright.
ANNE
Good. Because I’ve already given him the “be good to her” speech. And I don’t want to have to give one to you, too. But, I will.
He’s a good guy, Ellen. And I'm not just saying that because he was my lawyer. If it doesn’t click, then at least you can say you tried. Just please don’t play with his feelings.
ELLEN
God, you’re so wholesome.
Not about to deny it, Anne HUGS Ellen again.
ANNE
Good. Now, how about I make us some pancakes?
Anne MOVES to turn off the camera only for Ellen to STOP HER.
ELLEN
Wait a minute, we’re not done talking yet.
ANNE
(Almost pleading)
But this was such a nice ending to a video. And I am still really hung over. I want pancakes. We need pancakes.
ELLEN
Pancakes later. We’re both dishing here. Now spill.
ANNE
(Resigned)
There isn’t anything to spill.
ELLEN
That’s because you drank it all. You went through two bottles of wine.
ANNE
Really? No wonder I am suffering now.
(Sigh)
Look, we drank, and ate junk food. He comforted me and listened without a single “I told you so”, although there were plenty he was entitled to give. Then we watched the Princess Bride.
ELLEN
With subtitles?
ANNE
Of course.
ELLEN
(smiling)
And Wentworth?
ANNE
(Dreamily)
He still knew all the words.
But afterwards, it was getting late and we didn’t want to disrupt your date, so we went upstairs.
ELLEN
Oh?!
ANNE
Where we talked!
Eventually I must have passed out because I woke up in the recovery position with a glass of water on my nightstand. I suppose that’s when he left.
ELLEN
Yeah, he was stumbling out the front door when I came home. He just looked at Harville, handed him his keys, said he was going to call a cab and promptly fell down. So, with barely more than a kiss goodnight, Harville decided to take him home.
ANNE
I’m so sorry.
ELLEN
Like you said, he’s a good guy. And that means being a good friend.
And speaking of seeing people again…
ANNE
Don’t.
ELLEN
What? Why not?
ANNE
Because it’s not like that. Fred and I are…
(meeting the camera’s eye)
Friends. And friends don’t do any of what you’re insinuating. Now, I’m going to make pancakes.
ELLEN
They do if they’ve got benefits.
ANNE
Stop it.
ELLEN
You obviously still…
ANNE
Ellen! Stop. Please. It doesn’t matter what I feel. What I’m sure I’m always going to feel. Neither of us can go back. Too much has happened and neither of us are the same. All we can do is move forward.
ELLEN
Forward. Okay. So, in the now… pancakes?
ANNE
Yes! All. Of the pancakes. Please.
Anne and Ellen together move to EXIT FRAME towards the kitchen. On the way, Anne TURNS OFF THE CAMERA.
END
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 11, 2014
Rick: @Anne how are you doing?
Anne: @Rick I'm currently in a pile of puppies so for the moment I'm okay. Thanks for checking in.
Rick: @Anne Anytime. Oh, I'm hoping I'll have time next week to sit down and watch your videos.
Rita: @Anne @Rick I'm sure you're going to find them very enlightening!
Ellen: I am currently looking at a fruit basket as tall as my chair. I didn’t even know they made them this big.
Rita: @Ellen That would be from Momma Musgrove. Food is her love language. She… well, I guess she found out about what happened with Anne.
SUNDAY, OCTOBER 12, 2014
Anne: @Sophie Ellen and I are driving up tonight. We’ll be staying with the Musgroves. What do I need to bring? How many people will be at dinner?
Sophie: @Anne Just bring yourselves, dear. From what @Rick says, he thinks you’ll be spending all day Monday helping with the cooking.
Rick: @Anne Don’t try to deny it!
Anne: @Rick We both know I’m not much of a cook.
Rita: @Rick @Anne She's already volunteered to help mom make dessert.
Sophie: @Anne We’re expecting all of the Musgroves, us and Frederick, you and Ellen, Harville and Benny. I heard your sister is spending it with her family.
Anne: @Sophie Beth has invited her, cousin Laura and Adelaide especially for the event. She goes all out for the holiday.
Sophie: @Anne I’m sorry that you won’t be with them.
Anne: @Sophie I’m lucky, and thankful, to be able to spend it around such great friends!
Mary: @Grover It’s not too late to change your mind!
Grover: @Mary I already told you I was committed to spending thanksgiving with my family. Especially since you’ve made it clear you don’t view me as part of yours.
Chapter 38: Week of October 13 - 19, 2014
Notes:
This is it! The second of the videos that I initially thought of when first wondering how Persuasion would translate to this format. I'm so excited that we got there! I hope you enjoy it.
Chapter Text
MONDAY, OCTOBER 13, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: From our family to yours, Happy Thanksgiving!
Beth: I know what I’m thankful for this year.
Penny: @Beth And we are all thankful for you as well.
Mary: It’s wonderful to spend special days with loved ones!
Bill: @Beth You have outdone yourself! This was marvellous
Penny: @Beth @Bill Yes! I didn’t know it was possible to get Michelin chefs to cater home parties.
Beth: @Penny Anything is possible with the right connections and resources.
Anne: I hope everyone is finding things to be thankful for this holiday!
Grover posts a picture of a long, overfilled table, with miss-matched chairs and plates. There are figures in the background, the only one that can be made out is Louisa. She’s smiling, but she looks like she’s still in recovery, and the energy that once surrounded her is still lacking with no promise of return. Sitting around the table in the mid scene is Ellen, Harville, Rick, Anne, Rita and a hidden figure we can assume is Hayter. In the foreground we can see Grover’s eyes and forehead peeking into the frame. Everyone is chatting and smiling. In the center of the table is a fruit basket. There is the caption: I’m thankful for everyone here! And for elastic waistbands.
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 14, 2014
Anne: During this time of year when we think about what we’re thankful for, it’s important to think of others as well. (video link)
Rita: @Rick Remember what you promised.
Rick: @Rita Considering how much none of you let it go at Thanksgiving that neither me or Grover have seen all @Anne ’s videos…I’m in meetings the next two days but I’m starting my watch through tomorrow evening.
Anne: @Rita It’s alright. @Rick Don’t feel you need to watch them. They’re more than a little embarrassing.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #68 – Sorry
Anne, Ellen
tagline: This time, it’s not because I’m Canadian
INSERT DISCLAIMER
‘The views put forth in this video are based upon personal emotion and opinion. Viewers are reminded that they are responsible for their own opinions and research on the facts pertaining to events and persons discussed.’
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her usual position at the table, with the apartment opened up behind her. She looks well, but casually, dressed. She looks in all ways recovered from her recent experiences, as does the apartment, which is now as tidy as we are used to seeing it.
She SMILES and WAVES at the camera with warmth and appreciation in her expression.
ANNE
Hi everyone!
I’m sorry for the recent dramatics, and, honestly, also for milking them for a little more than they’re worth. I’ve just had a lot on my mind and I wasn’t in the best place to film much of anything. So, finally learning that lesson, I took a little time away and made due with what footage I had.
But, as you can see, I’m back and with the help of very good friends and thanksgiving right around the corner - well now the past when this posts - but regardless, I’m now looking forward and trying to figure out what I’m going to do next.
Suddenly, figuring out my life is a whole lot more relevant and whole lot more scary. There is so much riding on my next choice, it’s a little overwhelming.
Luckily, my… terms of departure from the company and my own savings have ensured that I’m in an okay place for a little while at least. Which kind of makes what I’m doing next that much more overwhelming because I'm lucky enough that I’m not forced to immediately jump into a new job.
I have connections in the industry and they’re starting to hear the news, so I have options there. But I really don’t know if I want to pursue them. While there are things I love about publishing and I know it so well, do I want to return to this industry that wasn’t my choice in the first place? But if I didn't... what would - could - I do instead?
Like I said, overwhelming.
Just like your support has been. Thank you all for caring about what happens to me and for staying with me on this unexpected journey. A benefit of this misadventure has been learning who my real friends are. And, while some answers surprised me, I am gratified to have the people I do, including you all, in my corner.
Anne PAUSES, eyes shining with gratitude. She takes a moment to compose herself before reminding herself about her topic of choice.
ANNE (cont)
But I’m not going to talk about that now, I’m saving that probably for the next video. For now I want to talk about something and someone I’ve seen you speak a lot of in my comments since he was first mentioned. I think, with recent events being what they are, it’s only fair to address it. And him.
So, I confess, after everything that’s happened I feel sorry for Bill Eliot.
ELLEN (O.S.)
You what?
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 68 – Sorry'
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne TURNS towards Ellen as ELLEN HAMILTON ENTERS the frame from her room, moving without hesitation to join Anne at the table. Anne doesn’t seem surprised and just SHIFTS to make room, a SMILE on her face.
ANNE
Why am I not surprised that you were listening in?
ELLEN
(incredulously)
Because I’m always listening!
(counting on her fingers)
Common space. Thin walls. Far too much investment in my friends' lives. You do the math.
ANNE
Well then, since I’m going to hear your opinion anyway, you might as well stay and share them with us proper.
CUT
ELLEN
Do you really mean what you said or are you just messing with people? Do you really feel sorry for the man who basically replaced you in your own family?
ANNE
Yeah, I do. That doesn’t mean I forgive him for what happened, but I understand it a little more, I think.
ELLEN
Then, please, explain it to the class.
ANNE
Ultimately, I think Harry’s right and it’s about compartmentalization of sorts. Self-control.
You know, in all the time I’ve spent with him, I never got any hint that he was capable of this. He never showed any real burst of emotion or a reaction that wasn’t calculated. Everything he did was with forethought and control.
Imagine how confined that must feel, how tiring to always be in control. Always performing. Never allowing yourself a moment’s rest. Never being comfortable enough with yourself or others to allow yourself a real reaction or feeling.
It must be an empty way to live.
ELLEN
(throwing shade)
I don’t know. It kind of sounds like your sister and dad to me.
Anne GLANCES at the camera, and her SMILE is telling of her potential real emotions. However…
ANNE
They are good at presenting false fronts, but even they have real emotions. But I can see how they’re drawn to him. And while I see the danger of it, now I can only hope they see it, too.
ELLEN
But, he must have had some real emotion. After all, he did seem to genuinely like you.
ANNE
(to camera)
I hope, for his sake, that he didn’t. Otherwise, to be able to cause that kind of pain to someone you care about, to not even try to relieve their suffering, even in some small way, doesn’t speak well for what else he might be capable of as well.
Ellen NODS, reluctant to admit that her favourite turned out to be the wrong choice for her friend. And perhaps also as reluctant to admit that maybe Anne’s favourite was the better man.
ELLEN
Unlike some we know.
ANNE
(smiling. To camera)
One good thing has come out of this, though. At least now certain people -
ELLEN
You’re referring to me, aren’t you?
ANNE
-Will believe me when I tell them there is nothing between Bill and myself.
ELLEN
Yup, you’re referring to me.
I’m sorry, really. I just…
ANNE
(knowingly)
Projected your own hurts and hang-ups onto my situation without realizing the differences in circumstance and people. I know.
I understand.
ELLEN
And I promise that I will make it up to you.
ANNE
Ellen! There’s nothing you need to make up, really.
ELLEN
No, I should have been more open to listening. If I was then maybe I could have helped more. Or encouraged less.
Oh, don’t look at me like that. I just hate seeing people I care about in pain.
ANNE
That’s because you’re a good person.
ELLEN
I think this all goes to prove that out of the two of us, you’re the good one. You’re also too damn nice. And forgiving.
ANNE
I don’t forgive him. And I won’t forget. That doesn’t mean I can’t show him a little understanding and charity. While I don’t think him likely to reform in the way others do, to cast him as a villain gives him more power than I think he’s worth.
While I don’t understand what made him who he is, having some understanding, at least, makes him human. And, that’s enough.
So, chapter closed. Can we be done talking about him?
ELLEN
Whatever you want.
ANNE
Right now, I want to go and get ready to play with baby animals. Are you working? Or can I convince you to come to the shelter with me?
ELLEN
I’ll get my bag. But, I’m making it your responsibility to make sure I don’t try to smuggle an animal out when we leave.
CUT
Anne is WATCHING as ELLEN EXITS FRAME before GLANCING back to meet the camera’s eye with a SMILE.
ANNE
See? With the right friends and people in your corner, everything is going to be okay.
Until next time, take of yourselves and each other.
I love you all.
Bye.
JUMP TO BLACK
CUT TO.
RETURN TO SCENE
Anne looks to be PACKING UP as ELLEN ENTERS FRAME with a BAG on her lap. Anne is moving to SHUT OFF the camera when Ellen’s words give her pause.
ELLEN
You know, after your intro, people will be expecting you to have been referring to Frederick Wentworth.
ANNE
Bill is the past, so it was only right to address it so that we can all move on.
ELLEN
And Wentworth? You are seeing him at thanksgiving. And after last week…
ANNE
I really don’t know…
(meeting camera’s eye)
but, I have hope.
END
WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 15, 2014
Rick: @Rita As you requested, I’m letting you know that, while later than I had hoped, I’m starting the playlist now.
Rita: @Rick Happy watching!
Rick: @Rita Should I be worried about how much you and Louisa's been building them up?
Rita: @Rick Oh, I’m sure they’ll live up to any expectations set.
Grover: @Rick Even though I’m only reading this thread, even I can hear the scheming in @Rita ’s tone. Beware, my friend. Beware!
Rita: @Grover Dear brother, don’t forget you need to see them, too! The least we can do, as @Anne ’s friend, is to support her by watching her videos.
Grover: @Rita I’ve seen the important ones! You know, the ones I’m in.
Rick: An hour in and I think I have a late night before me.
Rita likes Rick’s tweet.
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 16, 2014
Rick: Carpe Diem. Some things require instant action. This is one of them. (video link)
NavyWaters: Usually For What It’s Worth episodes aren’t made an hour prior to posting. That this one was, well, we’re all wondering what mysteries it holds! (video link)
Harville: @Rick Took you long enough!
Sophie: @Rick Good luck! And, great choice!
Rick: @Anne This one’s for you (video link)
Sophie: @Anne Please keep in mind that my brother, while very foolish and fallible, has a very good heart.
Rita: @Rick @Anne AHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! This is so romantic! #Itakeallthecredit
Harville: @Anne As your lawyer, I recommend you don’t give @Rick another chance. However, as both of your friends, I hope you do.
Grover: Wait… what’s going on?
Rita: @Grover Are you saying that you never knew? I take it you haven’t watched their videos?
Grover: @Rita Watching the latest now…
Grover: @Rita …Evidently I do need to watch some back video libraries. This suddenly makes more sense than I thought it ever could.
Rita: @Grover Louisa and I will spill the tea when we see you next.
Grover: @Rita LouLou knows?
Rita: @Grover Don’t worry, she only found out the whole story recently.
Grover: @Rita And she approves?
Rita: @Grover She made t shirts!
Ellen: @Rick If you mess this up…
Rick: @Ellen I will welcome whatever you think is fair in response.
For What it’s Worth #16 – Dear Anne
Rick
tagline: Half agony, half hope.
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background. The lighting is bright, as though the set up has been rushed.
CUE SHAKING CAMERA as it comes on.
RICK WENTWORTH ENTERS FRAME, tripping over a cord. Maintaining his balance, he moves about the frame. He MOVES a CHAIR centre stage. PAUSES. LOOKS at it and then REMOVES IT.
RICK EXITS FRAME.
CUE TWO COUNT before RICK RE-ENTERS frame.
His hands are shaking as he BRINGS THEM to his face. He is shifting and very obviously nervous. His shirt is wrinkled and it looks as though he hasn't slept.
Ready, he TAKES a DEEP BREATH and MEETS the CAMERA’S EYE.
RICK
(nervously)
Anne…
Rick LAUGHS at himself before CLAPPING. Resetting himself before trying again. This second time he holds the camera’s eye, talking directly to it. His expression here is uncertain and a mix of hopeful and fearful, and there is no performance in his voice. He is at his most vulnerable. But despite that, as he begins, he is also determined to continue.
RICK (cont)
Dear Anne.
(deep breath and hints of a smile)
I just finished watching your videos, all of your videos, seeing our entire… whatever this has been even more clearly than with my own reflections.
(Pause)
I've been an ass. A fool and undeserving of even half of your continued opinion of me.
You're a better person than I. As you’ve always been.
That’s what I first fell in love with. Because I do love you, Anne. Again. Still. Always. Even more now than when I first did all those years ago. I have loved none but you.
(To himself)
What am I…
Rick LOOKS away for a moment, laughing at his own expense. Perhaps only realizing what he was doing in that moment. Committed, taking another breath, he focuses on the camera and pushes on.
RICK (cont)
I wanted to reach out to you as you, even unknowingly, did me. I want you to know how I felt. How I feel. Because if your videos are correct, then I have hope. Hope that you still love me and that you believe I might be worthy of that second chance.
Of that fresh start.
Of my trying to deserve your faith in me.
I love you, Anne Elliot. And I am, for what very little it may be worth, forever yours.
Love, Fred.
Oh, as soon as this uploads, I'm going to call you… or visit…
(laughing, he doesn’t have a plan)
I don’t know… but I- I need to see you. To know for certain.
One word. No! One look will be enough. I'll know your answer. And if I’m wrong I’ll never speak of this again and be contented if I can still be your friend. But, Anne, I hope you say yes. I promise to make our future worth it.
Rick lets out a breath, as though he’s been holding his and pauses. Seemingly satisfied and more hopeful now that he’s chosen a course of action, he MOVES towards the camera and…
JUMP TO BLACK.
END.
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 17, 2014
Anne: One letter deserves another. (video link)
Rick: Want to see how my letter was received? (video link)
Harville: @Anne And here I thought you were a lady of taste and substance!
Anne: @Harville Unfortunately, it seems it doesn’t extend to my taste in men. As you can see, it hasn’t much improved over the years!
Sophie: @Anne If it doesn’t work out between you, just remember, we don’t need @Rick to still consider you family!
Rita: @Rick @Anne I ACTUALLY stopped breathing for a moment. LouLou and I are getting everyone t-shirts for Christmas.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #69 – Dear Fred
Anne, Ellen, Rick
tagline: I hope this speaks for itself!
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to ANNE ELLIOT sitting almost nervously on her couch. The scene is brightly lit and she has a hint of a blush and she looks happy. She GLANCES past the camera before TAKING a deep breath and focusing on the camera as she begins.
When she does, her tone is calm and warm and is entirely welcoming.
ANNE
Dear Fred, in response to -
(smiling)
- everything that’s happened, I thought it only fair to respond in kind. And, while I’ve relied a lot on my words this year, I thought I would show rather than tell this time.
So, I’m letting the record stand.
Yours forever Anne.
Oh, for everyone else, I’m sorry that this is going to be a fairly short video today, but I think, based upon the journey we’ve already shared, it’s one you’re going to want to watch.
(remembering and beaming)
And my confession… Ellen didn’t even have to talk me into posting this one.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 69 – Dear Fred'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - MORNING
The camera comes on to an empty scene, overlooking the apartment couch. CUE CAMERA SHAKING as it is being picked up. Off scene we can hear a rushed-
ELLEN (O.S.)
(amidst laughter)
Oh my God, oh my God. Anne! Can you come down here?
ANNE (O.S.)
Just a sec. Is everything alright?
Just need to find my phone.
Camera shifts to look at the front entrance of the apartment. On the right of screen is the front door. Straight ahead are the stairs.
ELLEN (O.S.)
Yeah, I just need you to see something. Make sure you’re wearing pants!
CUT
ANNE ELLIOT enters the frame by walking down the stairs. As she comes more into view we can see that she is dressed not for being filmed, and is LOOKING at her PHONE. Her expression is confused.
ANNE
What is going on with my phone? I just turned it on… Why is it exploding?
Anne PAUSES at the bottom of the stairs. Her head TILTS in confusion.
ELLEN (O.S.)
What’s wrong?
ANNE
Why…Sophie Croft is sending me messages about her brother? And so is Harry? And Rita?
And… Rick?
(notices the camera)
And why are you filming?
Ar- Are you shaking?
Unsure what to pay attention to, Anne LOOKS at her phone again. We can see when she realizes what she’s looking at. Turning pale, Anne SITS and MEETS Ellen’s eye.
ANNE
(voice shaking)
‘Dear Anne?’
H-he made me a video?
ELLEN (O.S.)
It dropped a couple hours ago. I can’t believe it took me so long to notice it. Are you okay?
Ellen PAUSES, noticing that Anne is just looking at her phone.
ELLEN (O.S.)
I-I’m just going to leave this here and go… do something else so you can watch this in peace.
CUE CAMERA SHAKE as Ellen moves to set it down and…
CUT
Anne is sitting alone on the step. Her hand is SHAKING as she starts the video.
INSERT clip montage of Anne watching the video and brief glimpses of Rick’s words in the background. Throughout the letter we see as Anne listens, emotions building and her breathing growing shallow. A smile builds over her expression.
RETURN TO SCENE
With the video finished, Anne’s HAND drops and she takes a couple deep breaths. There is a two count before she laughs and STANDS, phone in hand. She is DIALLING a phone number as she PACES the entryway.
Anne PAUSES. CUE A PHONE’S ringtone coming from outside.
The phone DROPPING by her side, Anne OPENS the DOOR. She SMILES.
ENTER FREDERICK WENTWORTH as he steps into the threshold of the door.
They are still, a silent conversation passing between them. There is a three count before…
ANNE
(smiling, overwhelmed)
Fred!
Rick SMILES, relieved, and Anne CLOSES the space between them. They EMBRACE and kiss. It is a tender and passionate kiss of reunion. Between kisses we can hear…
RICK
I am so sorry.
ANNE
I’m sorry, too.
JUMP TO BLACK
ANNE (V.O.)
I love you, too, Fred. I never stopped.
(pause)
I never will.
END.
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 18, 2014
Ellen: Remind me never to enable romance not my own while I’m still in the house. #reunionplaybyplay
Harville: @Ellen That bad?
Ellen: @Harville Well, we’re currently in hour two of this bout of talking. If the established pattern holds it will soon dissolve into a bout of giggling.
Anne: @Ellen I’d feel more sorry for you, but as you said, you always listen in! #broughtitonyourself
Harville: @Ellen Yeah, he does strike me as a giggler. Hey, if you need a distraction, how about I call you tonight?
Ellen: @Harville Only a call?
Harville: @Ellen I can’t get to Victoria tonight, but maybe we could sync a movie watching and just hang out? What was that movie you say I need to see?
Ellen: @Harville Clueless. It’s a classic. 7pm?
Harville: @Ellen I can’t wait! I look forward to it.
Ellen: @Harville Me too.
Grover: @Anne Remember when you said that I couldn’t break up with your sister because you’d be caught in the middle?
Anne: @Grover I do.
Grover: @Anne Well, I refuse to choose between you and @Rick so… be warned!
Rick: @Grover I don’t see any other option, @Anne , it looks like we’re going to just make it work.
Anne: @Grover @Rick *sigh* seems so. I guess I’ll just have to learn to accept my fate.
SUNDAY, OCTOBER 19, 2014
Ellen: @Anne Well, when do we get the update we’re all waiting for? And I’m not talking about why you needed to bring your camera to the bedroom ;)
Anne: @Ellen Hey! We were filming a video.
Ellen: @Anne That much is obvious!
Anne: @Ellen For YOUTUBE!
Sophie: @Rick So…
Rick: @Sophie So?
Sophie: @Rick When are you bringing her home?
Rick: @Sophie I take it you saw her video?
Sophie: @Rick I would like to be an aunt.
Rick: @Sophie You saw the video alright. @Anne why does it feel like a lot of people are invested in our relationship?
Anne: @Rick Probably because we posted it on the internet. So, I guess we had it coming.
Sophie: @Rick @Anne You called it a relationship!
Rita: @Rick @Anne @Sophie It’s official!
Rick: @Anne Next time, let’s keep any big announcements under wraps.
Chapter 39: Week of October 20 - 26, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, OCTOBER 20, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Please remember to join us next week for the live stream of the shareholder meeting and a special newsletter from the CEO!
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 21, 2014
Anne: Despite seeing him many times already, here is my first official video with @Rick ! (video link)
Rick: @Anne It feels a little weird being aware of it from the beginning of the process, but there isn’t anywhere else I’d rather be!
Ellen: @Rick @Anne FYI the internet is not a room! :)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #70 – Putting the Past Behind
Anne, Rick
tagline: Before we look forward, we need to deal with the past.
INT ANNE'S BEDROOM - DAY
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting cross legged in her bedroom, on the floor, before her bed. The room looks brightly lit of soft, warm colours. It is a calm and welcoming place. Anne is shifting, looking sheepishly at the camera, only taking up half of the frame.
CUE MINOR ZOOM ADJUSTMENT, showing someone is behind the camera.
Despite a blush, she looks happy. Looking at the camera, she WAVES tentatively.
ANNE
Hi everyone.
(pause, looks off-screen)
So, this is now feeling as awkward as a morning after a one night stand.
(blushing)
And now I’m feeling self conscious filming this in my bedroom!
RICK (O.S.)
(teasing)
And now I’m curious how many one night stands you’ve had.
RICK ENTERS and sits next to Anne. He is smiling just as tenderly as she. It’s almost sweet enough to be sickening.
RICK (cont)
Maybe I should add that to my list of questions for you to answer.
Anne PUSHES Rick playfully. He GRASPS her hand and just holds it as she continues.
ANNE
Aren’t there some things better left to mystery? After all, as long as one understands the human condition they should be able to appreciate the emotions behind it.
(pause and smile)
I don’t think I’m built for casual hookups.
RICK
No?
ANNE
Considering the last one I tried ended with a marriage proposal, a horrible heartbreak and several years of bitter regret, I really don’t think they’re worth it.
RICK
Maybe you’re right, we better not chance you needing to contemplate another one.
They kiss.
CUT
Anne is blushing and putting some space between her and Rick as…
ANNE
We’re supposed to be making a video fit for youtube. Why am I reminded of 8 years ago and failing to get any work done while you were in the same building? If you don’t want to do this now…
RICK
(sighing)
I don’t think there will be a time when I’ll want to face this particular music but… it’s important. So, no more distractions. You have my full and undivided attention.
Not entirely believing him, or perhaps believing it all too well in the worst ways possible, Anne LOOKS back to the camera.
ANNE
Today, in order to move ahead, we’re looking back, and playing 20 questions. And I confess, I think we’re both really nervous about the answers.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 70 – Putting the Past Behind'
RETURN TO SCENE
RICK
(to camera)
We agreed that we both need to work on our communication, so… this is the first step. And since we’re both letting the record stand with our individual videos, it’s important that we also set the record straight.
ANNE
I think you’re right, Fred, and that in order to move forward with trust and a clean slate, we need to address anything lingering from the past. So… ready?
CUT
Anne and Rick are sitting facing one another, knees touching. They each have a PIECE OF PAPER. While Anne’s is neatly folded and well kept, Rick’s looks rougher around the edges. They are smiling nervously and reassuringly at one another.
RICK
(whisper)
It’ll be okay.
ANNE
You promise?
RICK
We’ve gotten this far, haven’t we? As long as we want to stay together, and work at it, we will. I know that and I love you.
ANNE
I love you, too. Okay, you’re first.
Rick takes a deep, fortifying breath and looks at his notes.
RICK
What are your regrets? About what happened before?
Anne pauses, perhaps surprised that he’s starting with such a heavy question first.
ANNE
You know, if you had asked me this when I first saw you again, my answer would have been different than it is now.
I was so bitterly regretful about everything for so long. About my father’s reaction. Talking to Adelaide at all. How I talked to you about it… that our relationship happened so quickly and we hadn’t formed a real foundation before our strength was tested…
But now, I don’t know.
RICK
You don’t control your dad or Adelaide. You shouldn’t carry their reactions as part of your regret.
ANNE
I know. Now.
And your being here now changes my view a little as well. Softens the reflections of the past.
But, ultimately, what I regret the most is that last fight. Knowing both of us now, I realized too late that I came at that conversation very wrongly. It didn’t have to turn into the end.
RICK
That’s optimistic. I was pretty determined for it to be a fight. To be final. I made you choose.
Which is something I regret. And something that I’ve learned from.
CUT
ANNE
After you left, did you ever want to reach out?
RICK
Pretty much every day for a long time.
ANNE
Why didn’t you?
Rick LOOKS down as Anne TAKES his HAND. He focuses on the contact as he answers.
RICK
Because I am a stubborn, stupid man. And because I wanted you to hurt as much as I did, even though talking to you would have spared us both a lot.
ANNE
So the eight years of silence…
RICK
All me. Yup. Something I am well aware of, have worked on and will continue to work on.
(shakes head)
I really don’t deserve us being here.
ANNE
I almost reached out a dozen times, at least, but I never did, either. Both of us kept us apart.
RICK
But if I hadn’t been so stubborn…
ANNE
And maybe if you were less stubborn, you wouldn't have had such persistent affection.
CUT
RICK
(reading)
What do you think would have happened if we never broke up?
ANNE
We would have become such very different people than we are now. I can’t even imagine what those people would be like. And…
RICK
(encouragingly)
And?
ANNE
We were both young, neither of us really knew ourselves. We would have been forced to save each other instead of developing ways of saving ourselves.
RICK
Meeting each other was probably the first time we found something that fit into our lives.
ANNE
If we had stayed together, I think we’d be dependent on each other in ways that would have limited our growth.
(pause, reluctant)
Even though I still think Adelaide’s advice was wrong, I think it was the right thing to follow it. At least considering this moment.
RICK
I… don’t disagree, as much as I stubbornly asserted otherwise until very recently. I still don’t like it, but…
CUT
ANNE
What was it like, seeing me again? Did you really think I let myself go?
Rick STRAIGHTENS, ready to defend himself on this matter.
RICK
For the record, I never said that. I never even thought it.
ANNE
(smiling)
What did you think, then?
RICK
That you were still there. I always thought you could be and do anything, anywhere, and… you stayed. You were still with your family, still not looking happy… And old hurt resurfaced. Bruised pride. Reminders that you chose this over me. That I hadn’t been enough.
It wasn’t until Lyme that I really forgave you. That I realized I’d been focusing so much on how little you changed that I forgot to see the ways you were still the same.
And then when I saw the way Bill looked at you…
ANNE
You didn’t really think that I… did you?
RICK
Everyone else thought so. That damn article. Knowing he was everything I could never be. Knowing your family approved… I convinced myself that I was too late.
I had to make peace with being your friend, knowing that it would never be enough.
(chuckling)
Imagine my surprise when the man I thought was your boyfriend fired you from your own family business.
I really don’t deserve you.
ANNE
Shh, you shouldn’t say that. Or I might believe you.
Anne and Rick meet in a brief, but heartfelt, kiss.
CUT
RICK
Were you really not tempted by him? That must have disappointed Adelaide.
ANNE
Only a little and not for long. She’s still coming to terms with what she’s learned about his character.
RICK
(hesitantly)
Have you told her, yet? About us, I mean.
Anne nods and affirms she has.
RICK (cont)
How did she take it?
ANNE
Not as surprisingly as you might fear.
She knew we were becoming friends. You know, that day you visited me at Camden Place, you walked right past her office to find me and yet neither of you saw each other.
I told her about us on Thursday, when you ran errands and I was editing. I didn’t want her to hear it from anyone else.
She got quiet and a little sad, and I think she was remembering her previous advice to me. But then she just told me to do what will make me happy.
(ducking to meet his eye)
So you see, you have nothing to worry about. You can hopefully find a reason to like her, now. For my sake if you cannot find a reason for your own.
RICK
History has shown I’ve been more an enemy to my happiness than she ever has, so I’m sure, sometime at least, I shall.
ANNE
(hopeful)
Really?
RICK
For you, I’ll try.
CUT
Rick ADJUSTS HIS POSITION as...
RICK
Is that it? Are we out of questions?
ANNE
Almost. I saved a lighter one to end off with. But, I think it’s an important one.
RICK
Oh?
ANNE
Why don’t you like anyone else calling you Fred?
RICK
(with laughter)
You know, I swore I’d never tell you this.
ANNE
(playfully)
Which might be why I picked this moment, when you might be feeling a little like you might owe me, to ask. You really don’t have to answer, but…
RICK
I see how it is!
(sighing, but smiling)
You might not believe it, but when I was young I got in trouble more than most.
ANNE
Shock!
RICK
And whenever anyone was angry or worse, disappointed, they would call me ‘ Frederick ’ in that parental tone. And after a lifetime of hearing it, it became synonymous with negativity. You get to an age where you want to shuck off the indiscretions of youth and start into adulthood, and being called Rick was my way.
Every time someone called me Frederick or Fred I felt like a child being punished. Being looked down on. Being not good enough.
I remember the first time you said my name it was in a laugh. The first time you called me Fred was after a movie and you were half asleep and the way you said it, the way you’ve always said it, was filled with music and love.
(pulling her near)
So, how could I not love hearing you call me with love in your voice?
For years I used to dream of hearing it again.
ANNE
Hey, Fred?
RICK
Hmm?
ANNE
Thank you for doing this. Thank you for being here.
RICK
Thank you for letting me.
END
WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 22, 2014
Anne: Sometimes it feels like I have a revolving door of couch surfers!
Grover: @Anne That’s right! I’ll be there in t-minus 24 hours! I’m bringing s’mores! You bring the entertainment and the cats! Birthday weekend! #presents!
Grover: @Anne I’m also bringing my antihistamine. You know, for the cats! That you’re bringing!
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 23, 2014
Mary: @Anne Why didn’t you tell me that there was such a thing as a shopping youtuber?!
Anne: @Mary Maybe because I didn’t know myself?
Mary: @Anne This is what I’m meant to do! I need you to share my channel link when I make one! I’m going to have so many followers! Sorry, ‘subs”!
Anne: @Mary Are you going to get Grover to help you make your videos? He helped me immensely starting mine.
Mary: @Anne What? Oh, I’m not planning to make any videos. At least not until I have enough subscribers to make it worth it.
Anne: @Mary …good luck with that.
Anne: @Rick …Fred!
Rick: @Anne Don’t worry, I’m on my way to pick him up. He’ll be out of your hair soon. Editing?
Anne: @Rick Trying. Thank you.
Ellen: @Harville I’m living in a zoo.
Harville: @Ellen The guys aren’t that bad. But, if you’re looking for an escape, maybe I should visit as well?
Ellen: @Harville Yes, maybe you should! I’ll call you tonight to talk about it.
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 24, 2014
Anne: The return of the one and only @Grover! (video link)
Grover: @Anne I meant what I said. Even about the dress.
Rita: @Grover Happy birthday, brother dear! Mom wants to know how it’s going. P.S she’s totally going to call you in the morning so don’t get too drunk.
Grover: @Rita Well, it began with @Anne, @Ellen and @Rick surprising me with a cake for breakfast, so really, best day ever!
Louisa: @Grover Happy birthday to the best big brother I could ask for! I miss and love you!
Mary: @Grover Happy birthday! I’m sorry you’re not spending it with me.
Rick: @Grover Eat hearty tonight, friend, for we celebrate you proper tomorrow! Happy birthday, brother!
Anne: @Grover I remember the day we met and will never forget what you bring to my life every day since. Happy birthday!
Harville: @Grover Happy birthday! I can’t wait to get into a bit of trouble with you all, tomorrow.
Ellen: @Grover Happy birthday, couch friend!
Grover posted a picture of him, Anne, Rick and Ellen at an upscale restaurant, with arms wrapped around each other. It is clear that someone else is taking the picture. Everyone is dressed up. Even Grover is wearing a suit jacket over his graphic t-shirt. The caption is: Thank you @Mary and @Rita for the restaurant recommendation. Thank you @Rick and @Anne for footing the bill. And a special thank you to Adelaide for taking the picture. May she never discover twitter!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #71 – Checking In
Anne, Grover
tagline: The highs and lows of checking in with friends
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - NIGHT
ANNE ELLIOT is sitting in her usual spot at the table. In the background the apartment is opened up. On the couch is BLANKETS and PILLOWS, the preparation for an impending visitor.
ANNE
Hi everyone!
I hope you all are doing well.
I’m sorry for the length of my last video. But when it came time to edit, there wasn’t much that Fred and I wanted to take out.
But, today isn’t about that. I’ll have a special guest with me today, the person who is really to blame for a lot of this journey.
And I confess, I couldn’t be more thankful.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 71 – Checking In'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - DAY
Anne is again at the table. This time the background is filled with signs that the impending visitor has arrived. For the moment Anne is sitting alone.
ANNE (cont)
Hi everyone!
ENTER GROVER MUSGROVE from the kitchen. He’s almost racing towards Anne and hugs her from behind, before MEETING THE CAMERA’S EYE over her shoulder.
GROVER
Did you miss me?
CUT
Anne and Grover are sitting together at the table. Both are SMILING, happy to see one another.
ANNE
Welcome to Victoria! I can’t believe how long it’s been! I’ve missed you so much!
GROVER
(with theatrics)
Lies, Miss Elliot. Bold-faced lies you tell!
I’ve seen your videos, I know that you’ve already replaced me. And I mean I’ve now seen all of your videos, not just the important ones that I’m in.
ANNE
Oh?
GROVER
Yeah, and let me tell you, they were informative. But, I get it.
Ellen seems super cool as a new best friend and, I mean, who would want to date someone like me after having been with someone like Rick?
ANNE
What?
GROVER
Yeah, I mean he’s handsome, charismatic, successful, nice, funny…
ANNE
Grover, you’re starting to make me question if you want to be dating him.
GROVER
I hear he’s taken, so I’m good.
ANNE
Are you? Good, I mean. You haven’t been much on social media and I’ve learned that, with you, that isn’t always a good thing.
GROVER
Yeah, well, some of us don’t take our drama to the internet, Miss
(drawing out her name)
Ell-i-ot!
Some of us bottle our emotions the good ol’fashioned way and just wait for things to blow over.
ANNE
Because that’s healthy.
You know you can talk to me. On or off the internet. Or are we no longer friends now that I’m dating your boyfriend?
(knowingly)
How’s Mary?
GROVER
(laughing, but no humour)
She’s… Mary.
She stopped going to counselling. And she’s been talking to your sister more, they spent Thanksgiving together.
ANNE
Yeah, I saw that. I was surprised. I thought she'd have thanksgiving with your family.
GROVER
Well, now that you’re in the proverbial doghouse, Mary’s moved up in the family ranking. And since Mary never learned to drive, because of your sister’s influence -
ANNE
(paraphrasing Beth)
Because driving’s something we pay people to do for us.
GROVER
-Beth sent her driver to get Mary just for the day. Although I think they all thought you would still do it…
ANNE
Yeah, they invited me to Thanksgiving as though nothing happened. I just couldn’t stomach pretending. So, I’m very thankful for your parents and the Crofts inviting us instead.
GROVER
Apparently you, and I, missed quite the party. It’s all Mary’s been talking about. That and the upcoming shareholder party. And Bill Eliot. She finds him “quite charming” still. You know, she was supposed to come with me this weekend. To celebrate my birthday together, but, she said she had to stay to prepare for Monday.
ANNE
I’m sorry. I know it doesn’t help but the Elliot family women are known to make stupid decisions where family is concerned. And men.
GROVER
Things have just been… tense. And with our resident peacekeeper having a life of her own, well…
Relationships are work, right?
ANNE
(almost reluctant to ask)
Is that why you came to Victoria early? I thought you weren’t due until the weekend.
GROVER
I’m not running away. I promise. But I am enjoying the breathing room.
The big bosses wanted me early to make sure everything was set up. We’re doing a tech run and everything.
(realizing)
Wait. Should I be talking about work? It feels weird. It’s weird, right?
ANNE
It’s a little weird.
GROVER
We’re not only friends because of your sister and us both working at the same place, right?
ANNE
No. Also because of the sheer amount of blackmail material we have on each other. And, now we’re both in love with the same man, so we have that as well.
GROVER
That’s a relief.
Awkward pause before…
ANNE
So, beyond our all having dinner Friday, I’m assuming that you and Rick have other birthday plans this weekend?
GROVER
Saturday. We’re making the day of it. We’re hitting up…
(almost worried)
Wait, he hasn’t talked to you about it, yet?
Confused by his reaction, Anne GLANCES to the camera, before…
ANNE
No? Why? Are you planning on doing something illegal? Because we really shouldn’t record that. I want plausible deniability if I have to bail you both out of jail…
GROVER
No, of course not. At least, I don’t think it’s illegal.
(laughing)
It’s just, well, as the girlfriend, doesn’t he have to run it by you?
ANNE
I’m not his parole officer. We still have separate lives.
GROVER
Huh…
(almost to himself and jokingly in a way that doesn't feel like a joke)
Is that what a healthy relationship looks like?
Hey, serious question time, because I really don’t want to have to choose between you: you’re happy, right?
ANNE
I can honestly say, despite everything that just happened, that with everything I’ve gained this year, I’ve never been happier.
GROVER
I’m glad. And just remember, that while I’d be happy as a groomsman, I’d also look great as your maid of honour.
Anne, perhaps caught by the imagery, looks, mouth-agape, at Grover. BEAT. As Anne starts to laugh…
JUMP TO BLACK
CUT TO…
RETURN TO SCENE
It’s sometime during the filming session between Grover and Anne. Anne is SMILING and…
ANNE
Boob.
Grover’s face contorts as though he has to sneeze and…
JUMP TO BLACK
Insert sound of Grover sneezing.
GROVER
Rita!
END
SATURDAY, OCTOBER 25, 2014
Grover posts a series of pictures of him, Rick and Harville hanging out.
There is a picture at the bug museum, with Harville holding a stick bug while Rick “noped out”.
There is another picture at the bug museum, with Grover who had a bug in his hair, while he’s looking up towards it.
There’s a picture of Grover, Rick and Harville, in the miniature museum, posing as giants amongst the tiny world.
There’s a picture of Grover in Chinatown, standing amongst a row of waving cats waving in time.
There’s a picture of Grover and Rick sitting at a pub, cheersing the camera. There is an easy energy between them and genuine affection. Caption reads: nothing makes a heart-to-heart easier than some drinks and primal masculine energy.
There is a picture at axe throwing. Grover, with a plaid overshirt tied around his head, a throwing axe in each hand, arms outstretched and appearing like he was about to give a war cry.
Anne: @Rick @Grover It looks like you two are having a great date day!
Grover: @Anne Don’t be jealous, although @Rick might love me more.
Rick: @Anne @Grover Please, don’t make me choose!
Grover: @Harville Thanks for joining us while you could!
Harville: @Grover Sorry I couldn’t stay longer, but I have a beautiful woman waiting for me!
Anne: Despite having an apartment overflowing, I somehow managed to have an evening to myself!
SUNDAY, OCTOBER 26, 2014
Grover posts a picture of himself holding a rough-looking orange cat. The caption reads: All of my dreams have come true. Thanks for letting me tag along @Anne
Rita: @Grover How much did you suffer?
Grover: @Rita I’ve triple-dosed the allergy meds and my eyes still started to water in the parking lot. #worth it
Anne: @Rita What @Grover isn’t telling you is that he also complained about it the rest of the day. #manbaby
Chapter 40: Week of October 27 - November 2, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, OCTOBER 27, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Our shareholder meeting is about to begin! Remember to join us afterwards for a special newsletter from our esteemed CEO!
Beth: A great person once said that the saddest thing about betrayal is that it never comes from an enemy. @Penny
Beth: After today I’ve learned the importance of family and the risk of fake friends.
@Mary
thank you for stepping up!
Mary:
@Beth
That’s what sisters are for!
Grover:
@Mary
Let me know when you’re in Victoria.
Mary:
@Grover
I just arrived, but I’m spending tonight with my family. Call me tomorrow.
Grover:
@Mary
Please remember that I want to be there for you, too.
Rick:
@Anne
Looks like I chose the wrong time to leave.
Anne:
@Rick
Or you picked the exact right time. Although, considering where you’re going… I hope things are better at Kellynch.
Rick:
@Anne
Let’s just say I am very much looking forward to seeing you again. Perhaps we could run away somewhere together?
Anne:
@Rick
After today, just name the place and I’ll pack a bag.
Ellen:
@Anne @Rick
Do I need to remind you both about Anne being in a lease?
Rita:
@Grover
If you need me, let me know!
Grover:
@Rita
The more I see of other families the more I appreciate ours.
Rita:
@Grover
Musgroves for the win!
Baronetcy Publishing Newsletter # 11 - Future Changes
Bill
tagline: Looking towards the future ahead.
INT ALT OFFICE 2 - DAY
The camera comes on to WILLIAM ELIOT sitting in the usual set up. He is dressed impeccably and his body language shows control: he owns the scene. He SMILES at the camera, a smile of authority, of someone in charge and who knows it. It is also a welcoming smile, walking the line between the two extremes.
CUE A TWO COUNT before…
BILL
Hello.
I am acting CEO William Eliot, joining you today for a special video announcement.
Founder of Baronetcy Publishing and long-time CEO Walter Elliot will be retiring, leaving the company in the capable hands of the next generation.
During the transition to new leadership I want to reassure everyone that the actions taken today were done with the future of the company in mind.
While we will always respect the strong foundation upon which the Elliot family built, to stay the course laid would impede the potential that this company still has.
It is my promise to you, as members of this company’s community, that we will persevere and make Baronetcy Publishing the industry leader it once was and that it shall be again.
If you have any questions or concerns during this transition period, please do not hesitate to reach out to my Executive Assistance, Penelope Clay. If she cannot provide you the answers you seek then she will make sure I have the opportunity to do so.
At the beginning of these newsletters, this year was dubbed one of change.
Together, we will make it a positive one.
Until next time,
Create happy!
END
TUESDAY, OCTOBER 28, 2014
Anne: Shit meets fan. We talk about the fallout. (video link)
Beth: It seems some people, @Anne, never learn! Think of the family!
Anne:
@Grover
Let me know when you get home. And give everyone there my best!
Grover:
@Anne
It’s times like these I really don’t like being in charge. I still can’t blame you for that, can I?
Anne:
@Grover
Technically you can do anything you want. It just loses relevance considering I no longer work there and you really didn’t have to accept the promotion. #facts
Grover:
@Anne
Luckily, I can still blame you for using logic!
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #72 – Fallout
Anne, Ellen, Grover
tagline: It feels like a nuclear disaster.
INSERT A DISCLAIMER
‘The views put forth in this video are based upon personal emotion and opinion. Viewers are reminded that they are responsible for their own opinions and research on the facts pertaining to events and persons discussed.’
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 72 – Fallout'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - EVENING
GROVER and ELLEN HAMILTON are sitting at the table, the apartment in disarray behind them. It is evident that Grover is still staying on their couch. They are both LOOKING behind them as
ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS FRAME, moving to join them. In her hand is her PHONE.
The atmosphere in the room is tense.
GROVER
(to Anne, anxious)
How’s everyone?
Anne SITS between Ellen and Grover.
ANNE
Mary is near hysterics, you might want to call her later, but I’d wait until after her sedatives kick in. Beth is oscillating between being a victim and wanting to go scorched earth. She has some choice words for me. And my father is…
(deflates)
Devastated. If I had time, I’d draw it out, but let’s just say he’s already seemed to forget that what just happened to him, happened to me not long ago. And yet…
(Rallying)
But, they’re Elliot’s, they’ll persevere.
(Remembering camera)
Have you…
ELLEN
Not yet, we’re waiting for you.
CUT
The trio are in the same spots, only more focused on the camera, and the task at hand.
ANNE
(to camera)
Hi everyone.
So, recap for anyone who missed a certain streamed shareholder meeting and subsequent newsletter… Grover, why don’t you do the honours? You were there.
GROVER
(leaning into the drama)
It was chaos!
Although, I’ll give credit where it’s due, some people who share your last name have killer dramatic timing. How many people were expected at the meeting?
ANNE
(unsure)
There’s only a dozen or so people who had shares last I knew but I never actively kept an eye on it. That was my father. But despite that, usually it’s just family and one or two others who show up to the meeting. Mrs Jennings was a regular. She sadly died last year.
Enjoying the drama that he’s retelling, Grover is animated as he shares the tale with the camera and the pair with him.
GROVER
Picture it, we’re on the countdown to the stream starting and there’s only four people in the room, your sister and dad, Penny and -
(clears throat)
- the asshat. Beth is worried that no one else will show when he nonchalantly says
(exaggerated impression)
“No, everyone’s here”.
ELLEN
(filling in with facts)
He’s been buying up shares, including yours. And Mrs Jennings.
ANNE
Really?
ELLEN
Benny verified it through public records.
GROVER
So, things were pretty standard until we get to ‘New Business’ when said asshat proposed a vote of no confidence, or something equally asinine, in Walter. And that’s when it happened.
(shaking head, an aside)
Even if Mary was present, it wouldn’t have helped. Apparently, the Elliot’s currently only own 49% of the company. Did you know Penny had shares?
Anne SHIFTS, evidently not supporting the decision.
ANNE
She got it with her promotion. Beth insisted.
GROVER
Well, they’ve come to regret that because she sided with the asshat. You should have seen your family’s faces! And that’s when Beth told me to cut the stream.
ANNE
I didn’t have to see it, I’ve heard from them directly. But none of us understand why it happened.
Ellen, who has been mostly silent, STRAIGHTENS, although her expression is FORLORN. After all, what she’s about to share goes against opinions she made very public very recently. And Ellen doesn’t really seem like someone who particularly likes being proved wrong, especially by herself.
ELLEN
I think I can shed light on that. Since what happened with you, Anne, I’ve been doing some research. And after this morning, I think I’ve figured it out. I’m just sorry I didn’t do it sooner. Not that I think it would have made any difference.
CUT
ELLEN
I’ve done my digging and fact checking and it turns out after…
GROVER
“Asshat”
ELLEN
Yep, him. After the first time he left…
ANNE
The company that shall not be named.
ELLEN
Exactly. Well, he went to a small company and basically did the same thing. It was taken over at its lowest, and then improved and sold off for an insulting amount of money.
ANNE
Is it even legal, what he did?
ELLEN
According to Harville, perfectly. And while he doesn’t know Bill or Colin, he knows similar kinds of people with a law degree. It's apparently not that uncommon in the business world.
(Pause)
But, considering how much effort it would have taken to buy out all those shares over the years…
ANNE
(nodding)
This was personal.
ELLEN
Possibly.
ANNE
But, if he had this planned… then why pretend with me?
ELLEN
Well, I actually think, based upon everything else I’ve learned, that he genuinely did like you.
GROVER
He had a funny way of showing it.
CUT
TANGENT CUT. Anne’s worry for this situation is such that it allows her to also easily worry for Ellen’s involvement. Considering what happened to her for what was believed she said, to have Ellen saying facts…
ANNE
Should we be filming this?
ELLEN
(shrugging)
It’s only defamation if it’s a lie. And so far, I’ve fact checked everything.
Anne NODS, and it appears as though she’s not entirely sure if that makes her feel better. But, regardless, she pushes on…
ANNE
Do I want to know how you’ve figured this out?
ELLEN
The internet. Expert advice. And, our landlady.
ANNE
What?
ELLEN
During my visits with her I found out her maiden name. Rooke.
ANNE
(realizing)
As in?
ELLEN
Sister of the roving small town reporter herself, yes. She put me in touch and we’ve been talking. I’ve also been snooping and I think I’ve figured out who her inside source is. Now, this is conjecture and based solely upon social media friend status, so, a grain of salt is needed.
But, do you recognize the name Mina Wallis?
ANNE
Yeah, she was my father’s assistant until she went on maternity leave… Wallis? Wait, is she…?
ELLEN
The very same.
GROVER
Isn’t her leaving why Penny was brought on?
ANNE
It was. Now I just have more questions. But I don’t think any answers would really be helpful. I can’t believe any of this is real.
ELLEN
Unfortunately, it looks like it is. I’m sorry.
CUT
INT ANNE'S BEDROOM - NIGHT
It’s later and Anne is SITTING alone on the floor of her bedroom. Her posture is curled up, almost protective. She appears tired but at peace.
ANNE
I’ve just been reviewing the footage and felt the need to add this for some additional clarity. Again, for those who missed this morning’s drama:
My father is no longer with the company that he started. He and my sister were betrayed by two people they believed in fully and often chose over others. I can’t and won’t speak of that fallout except on two counts: my sister Mary is coming to Victoria, if she’s not already here; she and Beth are going to be staying with my father and deciding what they’re going to do next; and Adelaide, who joined the company before I was born, and kept it safe after my mother died, has decided to retire.
After today, everything is different. And there’s no way anyone can pretend it’s not.
I’m lucky because I had a head start and it gave me some distance.
So maybe… “asshat” cared after all.
I don’t know what’s going to happen, but I know one thing: it has nothing to do with me.
When I needed them, my family’s idea of support left something to be desired. Here, I’m letting them lead by example. I can’t swoop in and save them while I’m still trying to save myself. I was given a lifeline by my early exit. I’m going to take it.
I have my own life to lead.
I just hope they'll someday forgive me.
END
WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 29, 2014
Mary:
@Grover
Where are you?
Grover:
@Mary
Back at work. I told you yesterday I was driving home. I’m still needed on site.
Mary:
@Grover
But I need you!
Grover:
@Mary
If this is about what I think it is, I already told you that I’m not creating your youtube channel for you.
Mary:
@Grover
You said you’d help!
Grover:
@Mary
Help, yes. Not do it for you!
Mary: Gaslighting is real!
Rick:
@Grover
Hangout?
Grover:
@Rick
Does it involve avoiding reality?
Rick:
@Grover
Yes.
Grover:
@Rick
I’m in!
THURSDAY, OCTOBER 30, 2014
Rick: My final For What It’s Worth. See the video to understand why (video link)
NavyWaters: The end of For What It’s Worth, but not for Frederick Wentworth’s Youtube career. Stay tuned for what he (and others) have planned next! (video link)
Anne: @Rick A wonderful send off!
Grover:
@Mary
Are you joining us tomorrow? Rick offered me a drive, but if I’m not going to see you…
Mary:
@Grover
Is *she* going to be there?
Grover:
@Mary
Your sister? Of course she will. She’s hosting.
Mary:
@Grover
Then I’m sorry. I don’t think I can bear seeing her again so soon.
Grover:
@Anne
….
Anne:
@Grover
That bad?
Grover:
@Anne
That Mary.
Anne:
@Grover
I’m sorry. You know you’re still welcome to join us for Halloween.
Grover:
@Anne
I know, but I think I’m going to stay home, eat all the candy before it’s handed out and watch Ernst Scared Stupid with the fam! I have a lot of thinking to do.
For What it’s Worth #17 – Happier than I deserve
Rick
tagline: All things end so others, and hopefully better, can begin
INT WALL - DAY
The frame is empty, with the typical brick wall in the background, overhead light and a simple chair centre stage.
BEAT of SILENCE before FREDERICK WENTWORTH ENTERS STAGE RIGHT. He is stoic and serious as he moves to the chair and SITS upon it.
He MEETS the camera eye, and with the expression of someone who “thinks we should talk” dives in.
RICK
Despite how it often feels in the moment when they happen, life lessons never stop. As long as we breathe and keep our minds and hearts open, we can learn.
From our mistakes. From our victories. From the wins and losses of others.
We can always be better.
For ourselves.
For those we love.
And for those who love us.
(smile)
And recently I’ve learned what happens when you think to teach without continuing to learn. You stagnate and you look foolish while doing it.
In one of my videos I lamented those who got married, despite the odds. I spouted nonsense that I didn’t really believe then and certainly don’t prescribe to now.
Well, I’m here today to tell you, for what it’s worth, that it’s never too late to learn.
And so, because I want to always practice what I preach: this is my last ‘for what it’s worth’.
With a brand new status quo before me, I’m going to stop teaching what I don’t know. And learn instead.
And, if you’re willing to join me, I would like to bring you all along on the adventure ahead.
Whatever it looks like.
(pause)
When I first stepped in front of a camera it was long enough ago that every cell and pore in my body has changed, so, it’s time that I, and all of us, embrace change as well.
And for me, that means putting aside the facade of the bitter, stubborn single man I clung to and portrayed for far too long and to content myself, instead, with being far happier than I deserve.
I don’t know what my new role will look like. But I’m okay with that. Part of me longs for the stable adventure that awaits and the person with whom I aim to share it.
It’s also one that I hope I’ll see you all on.
So, until then…
Hands in pockets, all gravitas and facades gone, Frederick STANDS and EXITS FRAME.
JUMP TO BLACK
END
FRIDAY, OCTOBER 31, 2014
Anne: Talks of saying goodbye seems fitting this time of year. (video link)
Anne:
@Ellen
Are you sure you don’t want to join us?
Ellen:
@Anne
Very.
@Harville
and I will be handing out candy and watching a movie. After the week you’ve had, you could use some one-on-one time with the BF.
Rick: You,
@Ellen
are a very intuitive woman.
@Anne
be prepared for a halloween you’ll never forget.
Harville:
@Anne
Be worried. It was a speech like that that ended up with me getting a concussion and
@Rick
diving off the pier in a mermaid costume.
Rick:
@Harville
We were 19!
@Anne
, I’ve matured since then.
Anne:
@Harville
Don’t worry, I always keep a first aid kit on me, just in case.
Rick:
@Anne @Harville
I think I liked it better before you two were friends.
Anne:
@Harville
Do you think
@Rick
would wear a mermaid costume if I asked him to?
Harville:
@Anne
I’m surprised he hasn’t already offered.
Rick:
@Anne @Harville
I definitely liked it better before you two were friends.
Hayter: Good news! Plans are set and the lease is signed. I start the new year in Toronto!
Rita:
@Hayter
And until then, I’m happy that I get to see you as much as I can!
Anne:
@Rick
It looks like it’s just us tonight.
Rick:
@Anne
I will try to contain my sadness and instead enjoy a date with the woman I love.
Anne:
@Rick
I think it is a worthy consolation prize. See you soon. Just wait til you see my costume. ;)
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #73 – Saying Goodbye
Anne
tagline: Never easy, but somehow is also fitting.
INT ANNE'S BEDROOM - NIGHT
Anne Elliot is SITTING on the floor in front of her bed. Unlike before there are more signs of the room being lived in, and the influence of Frederick being present. The room is still clean and well kept, but is developing more character reflecting the new relationship.
As the camera comes on, Anne looks very tired and worn out. She is emotionally spent. Perhaps that’s why she doesn’t seem to care that there’s one of Fred’s shirts poking out from under the bed beside her.
She takes a DEEP BREATHE before she starts.
ANNE
Hey everyone.
Ellen has company so here we are, in a personal space for a video that feels likewise personal. Especially since I don’t really know how to start. This is already my fourth attempt.
(deep breath)
This week, which isn’t even over, has been unbelievable. But it’s given me a lot to reflect upon.
But the thing that really hit home. and cement this decision that I am still reluctant to say, was a recent visit from my sisters.
So, I confess, that my channel is ending.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 73 – Saying Goodbye'
RETURN TO SCENE
ANNE (cont)
I want you to know that this wasn’t an easy decision to make. But it is the right one.
Don’t worry, because I’m going to be done with youtube and content creation, not by a longshot.
(smiling)
Fred and I are making plans. But in order for us to truly move forward, we both feel that it’s important to close current chapters of our online lives and redefine, together, what we want to present and share.
After all, I’ve had more near misses with law suits and more lawyer bills than I ever want again.
CUT
TANGENT CUT.
ANNE (cont)
Nothing changes one's perspective quite like the fear of being sued.
Like a month ago, I would have at least been tempted to share some of my conversation with my sisters, especially since Mary again gave me permission, but…
(pause, finding the words)
Even though theirs intersects my life, especially now, when we all have raw emotions, and all feel hurt, it isn’t right to air it. While I’ve gained much from my time sharing my life, it’s wrong to assume the same for others. And it’s a risk I never want to take.
CUT.
RESET CUT.
ANNE (cont)
Now, this isn’t the last video, I have an ending, of sorts, planned. Two last videos to make. And then, a new beginning to look forward to.
We’re now saying goodbye to the past. Closing this chapter. So that we can look ahead.
I’ll hopefully have more news about that next week.
And until then…
Thank you to everyone, if you’re watching, who helped me to get here. To the Crofts and the Musgroves. To Harville and Benny and Ellen and Fred. To Adelaide and even to my family.
I don’t know if we’ll really reconcile. I don’t know if I really want us to. We can’t go back to how things were and right now none of us can predict what the family dynamic will look like in the future.
I can only hope that they end up in a better place. In a happier one.
A place that my mother would approve of.
(pause)
I hope I make her proud. Adelaide says I do.
But I want to live the life that she never got to. When we were little she would tell stories of gallant adventure and good deeds and she would always have a smile on her face.
I now realize it - or remember it from those idealized childlike memories - as a wistful one.
I do hope that Adelaide is right and that I really am the most like her. And that while she choose family over happiness, she understands and approves of why I could not.
And for my family, if they ever stumble upon this channel that has been right in front of them this entire year, know that I hope the best for you.
And if you ever need me, I’m never far away.
And while I fear you’ll never really see me since I don’t think you ever really have… here, too, I still hope.
END
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 1, 2014
Anne: To answer a common question from my last video: while my confessionals will be ending next week, I will not be leaving youtube.
Rick:
@Anne
It’s a better place with you here. I look forward to many projects ahead!
SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 2, 2014
Sophie:
@Anne
Thank you for our talk today. It helped with deciding what we’re going to do next.
Anne:
@Sophie
Anytime you need me, don’t hesitate to reach out. I’m happy to help.
Sophie:
@Anne
And I hope you think about what else we talked about as well! After all, you’re practically family.
Chapter 41: Week of November 3 - 9, 2014
Chapter Text
MONDAY, NOVEMBER 3, 2014
Baronetcy Publishing: Nothing helps one embrace the future like seeing the world through someone else’s eyes. Find your next perspective in our online store!
TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 4, 2014
Anne: Looking to the future ahead in dreams while making plans (video link).
Ellen: @Anne I can’t believe that this was our last video together. At least on this series!
Rick: @Anne It looks like @Ellen has caught the youtube bug!
Ellen: @Rick I think I’ll live vicariously through the two of you.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #74 – Future Dreams
Anne, Ellen, Rick
tagline: Because dreams are easier than plans.
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - AFTERNOON
Camera comes on to a close up of Rick. Only his face is in frame. He glances around to make sure no one else is around before…
RICK
(in almost a whisper)
Hey Anne, I know you’re just upstairs, but because I’m going to be gone for a couple days I wanted you to know that I love you and I miss you already and I look forward to the day I can make good on that promise to never live another day without you.
On the side of the frame ELLEN ENTERS quietly, smiling as she watches Rick continue his message to her friend.
RICK (cont)
Until then just know that I’m thinking of you and that you are, by far, the kindest, smartest, most empathetic woman who is also incredibly sexy-
Ellen CLEARS HER THROAT.
Rick JUMPS, surprised. CUE CAMERA SHAKE. Rick SITS as he stabilizes the camera, looking caught and embarrassed.
RICK (cont)
(clearing throat)
Hey, Ellen. I didn’t see you there.
Ellen, hiding a smile to various degrees of success, joins
ELLEN
I can tell. Sorry I interrupted.
RICK
No, you didn- It’s fine. Anne’s running late so I thought that I would-
ELLEN
(innocently)
Send sweet nothings into her camera?
RICK
-Set up her shot so that you two could start talking about me as soon as I leave.
ELLEN
I’m sure we’ll talk about other things. You know, after I make her dish everything.
Before you go, though, I wanted to take a moment to talk with you.
RICK
Sure. What about?
ELLEN
I wanted to apologize.
RICK
(taken aback)
For what?
ELLEN
For not believing you were as good of a man as I’m learning you are. I’m sorry.
But, just know, that if you pull any shit with her this time, I will make you regret it. I know you think you got rid of those old videos you made, but believe me, there’s a reason they say the internet is forever, and I’m it.
RICK
Duly noted. Even more reason, I guess, to make sure I stay on your good side.
(holding out hand)
So, friends?
Ellen PAUSES, before SMILING, taking his hand as-
ELLEN
Friends.
ANNE ELLIOT ENTERS from the entry-way and PAUSES, surprised, as soon as she sees the pair.
ANNE
What have I missed?
CUT
Ellen is sitting at the table, LOOKING at the camera, trying to ignore what’s happening in the background where we can glimpse, behind her head, Anne and Rick EMBRACING as…
ANNE
Drive safe and…
RICK
… And I will let you know when I arrive. I’m hanging out with Grover tonight, but call tomorrow?
CUT
Ellen is SMILING as Anne, with a smile of her own, SITS at the table. Rick is nowhere to be seen.
ELLEN
You two are so sickeningly cute.
Anne’s smile grows. She’s well aware and very much alright with it.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 74 – Future Dreams'
RETURN TO SCENE
Ellen looks from Anne, perhaps interrupting a conversation, maybe even one about Rick, to the camera.
ELLEN
So… what’s today’s confession?
ANNE
You know what, I finally feel like I have none left. When I started these videos I didn’t share anything, not really. Now I’m talking again and this part of my entire life has essentially been memorialized online and… I’m actually okay with that.
ELLEN
Just don’t get too comfortable on camera that you accidentally make a sex tape.
ANNE
(nodding and teasing)
Purposeful sex tapes only. Got it.
CUT
ANNE
You know, as much as these videos have helped, and they have, more than anyone can know, and as much as they’ve come to mean to me, as well as the people who watch them -
ELLEN
Even me?
ANNE
- Most especially you!
It feels right, ending them now. I’m ready for that next step.
ELLEN
Big change, indeed! You know, I went back and watched one of your early videos and I don’t recognize the you now in her. I just want you to know that I’m proud of you.
ANNE
You’re going to make me cry!
ELLEN
Sorry!
CUT
ELLEN
So, what’s next?
ANNE
Honestly, I don’t really know. I mean, short, short term there’s things I’m committed to here. You know, like volunteering and art classes. And a lease with one of my best friends.
ELLEN
Well, actually, I’ve been thinking about that, too.
ANNE
Oh?
ELLEN
I’ve been talking to Margery about that. And she seems to think that it wouldn’t be hard for us to get a sublet in a couple months, if we wanted. And, since I work remote and have been hearing really great things about Lyme… maybe…
ANNE
Getting rid of me so soon? I take it things are going well with Harry, then?
ELLEN
They’re… promising.
ANNE
(to camera)
Way to go, Harry!
Anne LAUGHS, happy for her friend. Ellen fights a smile, calming them both as…
ELLEN
Neither of us should make rash decisions. We’ll think about it.
ANNE
(nodding)
Consider all the options.
ELLEN
Like adults do.
ANNE
Because that’s what we are. Adults.
CUE TWO COUNT before…
ANNE
(smiling)
Maybe call her tomorrow.
ELLEN
I already set a reminder. But, we’ll always be friends, right?
ANNE
Of course. The internet brought us back together. That’s a power that not even fate can rival.
CUT
ELLEN
So, that’s my future dreams set. What about yours?
ANNE
Dreams?
ELLEN
Plans are big. They’re scary. Dreams are fun and warm and… something to look forward to.
ANNE
And to shape your plans around. You’re right. My next video, my last, will be talking about the end and making plans. Today, you and I can dream.
(pause to contemplate)
Okay… I dream of friends and family being constants in my life, no matter what adventure Fred and I are on. I dream about travelling the world and helping people and having a small place to retreat to by the ocean to call home. And, if I’m dreaming especially big, I’d love to someday find a place a little like Lyme, but where I 100% feel like I belong. A place that needs me as much as I grow to need it. I dream of owning a small bookstore that’s the cornerstone of the community. A place that is eclectic in design and character and people who we welcome through the door. One that has a coffee shop or where I could sell pastries. I don’t know. Or maybe that has a stage for open mic nights and where everyone can come together to share in art and support each other. And where I know everyone by name and book interests and favourite pastries. Where I can welcome people and make them feel at home, with a warm environment and a new favourite book ready to be discovered.
(blushing)
I don’t ask for much, huh?
ELLEN
I think it’s just enough. It’s a beautiful dream, Anne. I think you’ll get it.
CUT
Anne is alone. She is still SMILING as she looks at the camera.
ANNE
Thank you, everyone.
I didn’t want to end this video, my penultimate, without addressing you all. Because without you, and without this channel, I wouldn’t be in the position now to look and dream ahead as I can and am.
So thank you.
And, please, let me know your dreams. I’d love to hear them.
Until next time, take care of yourselves.
END
WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 2014
Rick: @Anne Why do I have an email from Adelaide with an invitation to dinner?
Anne: @Rick Because she doesn’t know how to text? I’m sorry, I meant to give you the head’s up. You’re okay to go?
Rick: @Anne You’ll be there?
Anne: @Rick Of course!
Rick: @Anne Then I shall look forward to it.
Harville: @Ellen Just saw the video, and let me say, I like your future dreams.
THURSDAY, NOVEMBER 6, 2014
NavyWaters: We are happy to announce the newest member of the NavyWater’s family: Anne Elliot. We’re happy she’s joining us and look forward to benefiting from her experience.
Grover: @Anne Does this mean you’re coming home!?
FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 7, 2014
Anne: Goodbyes are hard, but on this, I’m decided. (video link)
Anne: Thank you, everyone who joined me and supported me on this journey.
Rita: @Anne I’m so happy we got to share this journey with you. I’ll be sad not to see a video next week. We’ll have to call instead!
Louisa: @Anne Thank you. I’m glad I got to be a part of this adventure. Even if I became a moral of the story. :)
Grover: @Anne Let me know if you ever need a cameo on your next youtube endeavour.
Bill: @Anne I wish you the best, in whatever greatness awaits you.
Mary: @Anne I and @Beth are glad you're finally seeing some sense! Now come home!
Hayter: @Anne Thank you for everything you, through this channel, has done for @Rita and myself.
Harville: @Anne As much as I’m glad to have been a part of this, I hope you won’t need my services on your next project.
Sophie: @Anne I always love seeing a good love story. And this one was great!
Ellen: @Anne Thank you for finding youtube and through it making it easier for me to find you!
Rick: @Anne I once dreamed of a reconciliation over a youtube video. At the time I never thought it would happen. And now, reality is so much better.
The Anne Elliot Confessionals #75 – Decided
Anne, Rick
tagline: It’s the only thing left to do.
INSERT TITLE SEQUENCE
'Ep 75 – Decided'
INT ANNE'S APT 2 - EVENING
The camera comes on to the angle of Anne’s apartment including the couch. She is dressed and styled in a way that both mirrors and contrasts from her first video appearance, highlighting how much she’s grown since then. She is no longer fading away into the background. She sits front and centre, almost glowing with happiness and confidence as she LOOKS at the camera and WAVES.
ANNE
Hi everyone.
(realizing)
This is the last hello on this channel… oh! I’m already getting emotional.
(pause. reset)
I want to start by thanking each and every one of you who has encouraged me on this journey, with your views and likes and comments, and it has meant more to me than you will ever know. It helped me through a darkness that I thought was the norm and to reclaim a little piece of myself before I remembered why that was so important.
You’ve felt like family. True, selfless family. So, thank you.
But don’t worry, because while this chapter and channel is ending, more opportunities await in the future.
(to someone off screen)
What was rule 4 again?
RICK (O.S)
Help more than you hurt.
ANNE
(smiling, to camera)
And that’s what we’re going to do. Together.
CUT.
Anne and Rick are sitting together, arms touching and LEANING into one another.
ANNE
Recent events have cautioned both of us against oversharing our personal lives as we have. So, I’m afraid to say you probably won’t see as much of that going forward. But, we are moving forward. Together.
RICK
(to Anne)
NavyWaters is happy to have you as part of the team. I’m sure wherever we settle will be great.
(to camera)
Also, I’ve been talking to Sophie, and we’re now rethinking our long term plans in regards to having a home base for the company at all. After all, there are certain freedoms to working remote. Like being able to make more content and help more people.
ANNE
As for the kind of content we’re making and direction we’re taking long term, that’s still up in the air.
RICK
While we’re working out long term plans, I do have a suggestion for short term ones.
ANNE
Oh?
RICK
Well, you do have a list that still needs to be worked through.
CUT
Rick has his PHONE out and appears to be looking at the list.
RICK (cont)
Okay, here we go. How’s this for a first shot? We could take a road trip to the tip of South America in a van. So, you’ll obviously need to purge some things and be leaving the country. We can meditate at dawn and stargaze at night. We can also hit up Broadway on the way down and get your tarot reading as well. We will meet lots of new people, we can help as we go, have fun, laugh, and I insist, absolutely insist on skinny dipping with you at least once.
That’s easily half the list taken care of. We can do the rest after. What do you think?
Anne’s amusement over the thrown together plan seems to fade into serious contemplation for a brief moment before…
ANNE
Okay.
RICK
(surprised)
Yeah?
ANNE
(laughing)
We’ll talk about it, and work out the details, but I think I could be persuaded. At least by you. It does sound perfect. And an opportunity for us to build a real foundation for the rest of our lives.
RICK
I like the sound of that.
(to camera)
I also want to thank you. You encouraged her to make these videos and while I like to think we would have reconciled anyway… you made sure it happened and so know that I appreciate every single one of you. Even those who were on 'team Bill'.
So I want you to know that I’ll take good care of her. And I’ll make sure she doesn’t stay away too long.
CUT.
RICK (cont)
(to Anne)
So, at the end of every project I like to look back at what I’ve learned and am taking away. Which… is something I learned from you.
ANNE
(smiling)
Yeah? I’m very proud and pleased that I made such a lasting impression. And I have been thinking about what I’m taking away from this experience. Aside from you.
I’m taking me, as well.
And, also an important lesson, I think. In many ways I did everything right when starting these videos: I talked to legal, I consulted experts, I deferred to others… and bad things still happened. Because, I forgot to listen to the most important person: myself.
Again.
I questioned Sheppard, but ultimately accepted his not great advice. Just like when I deferred to Adelaide about you and us. And even though everything inside of me protested, I ultimately listened to ‘reason’ over myself. So, if things aren’t guaranteed, if things can still go wrong, I might as well do what feels right to me.
It’s about the regrets you’re willing to live with, right? And something I learned from you, the regrets you make doing something really are.
Rick LEANS forward and KISSES Anne’s temple.
RICK
For what it’s worth, I’m proud of you.
Anne HUGS Rick tightly.
ANNE
You know, it’s worth quite a lot.
CUT
Anne and Rick are still EMBRACING, but sitting next to each other, facing the camera.
ANNE (cont)
Thank you again, everyone. And, while I have nothing left to confess, I have so much gratitude to give and to give back to others. I will never forget this. I will never forget you.
So, until I see you all again, take care of yourselves and others. And know that you are never as alone as your darkest moments fear.
Goodbye. I’ll see you soon.
JUMP TO BLACK
RETURN TO SCENE
Rick TURNS towards Anne as she lets out a breath. She is FROWNING. Rick places a comforting HAND on her back.
RICK
So, that’s a wrap. Are you okay?
ANNE
Yeah, you?
RICK
As long as you’re with me, Anne Elliot, always. As long as we can stay just like this I don’t think I need or could ask for anything more.
ANNE
Me either. Except…
RICK
Except?
ANNE
(smiling)
…We should probably get married.
(to camera)
Soon.
END
SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 8, 2014
Grover: @Anne @Rick I’m going to be the best 'best maid of honour man' the world has ever seen!
Chapter 42: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Thank you for following along with Anne Elliot’s story as it was posted online. In the decade since, various players in this tale came and went within the world of social media. Information on some people has been easier to find than others. But, considering how much time has been spent with them looking back 10 years ago, it only feels right to end things now, with a snapshot of their journey since and where they currently are.
Ellen and Harville
Ellen Hamilton and Harry Harville dated for two years before eventually marrying. Ellen still works remotely and online, and has moved with Harry to Lyme where he still practices law. They have four children and heartily enjoy visits from friends. Their home, much as it was when Anne and Ellen lived together, has become the meeting place and central hub for their friend circles. There is hardly a month where they aren’t hosting someone for a prolonged stay, especially during cricket season.
Louisa and Rita
Louisa Musgrove recovered from her accident, although the process took a long time, with ongoing complications resulting in an ever-growing appreciation for the medical profession. She went back to school, getting her RN credentials and has spent most of the years since working in an ER setting. She lives in Vancouver, BC. Benny is still her soulmate, a constant despite the partners that come in and out of their individual lives.
Rita Musgrove completed her doctorate in Psychology between Princeton University and the University of Toronto. She currently lives in Toronto, ON with her husband, Charlie Hayter. She works specializing in trauma and disability clients. She and Louisa appear as close as ever, with holidays spent with the Musgrove clan and one vacation a year exploring the world/visiting friends.
Beth and Walter
After losing the company, the already unusual relationship between Beth Elliot and her father only grew more so, as they lost faith in others. Even Adelaide, who was one of the most loyal people either had met, was eventually forced to give them up as lost causes. With the only thing either of them had left being each other and the Kellynch building, they focused their entire identities around the building: turning it into a museum proper.
Luckily for them, there are government grants enough to keep their venture afloat, despite their reluctance for having to learn to budget. Their remaining shares in Baronetcy Publishing and the extent to which the family was entangled within the company meant a lengthy legal battle where they came out in a far better position than anyone really thought was fair.
The pair did each enjoy a brief encounter with various forms of media: Walter appeared on an episode of Botched, while Beth enjoyed a short-lived career as an instagram influencer before reports arose of her treatment of employees that damaged her reputation to the point where she gave up social media entirely.
Bill and Penny
After finally settling the lengthy legal battle with the Elliot’s, Bill Eliot finally had total control over Baronetcy Publishing. He and Penelope Clay did good work restoring its reputation within the industry and actually becoming one of the leading publishers in Canada, creating what he called the Elliot Initiative, ensuring opportunities for the stories of Canada’s marginalized groups to be told, making books accessible for all children and stocking more than one library free of cost.
It was only in the last year that he finally sold Baronetcy Publishing and moved on to his next venture in the Caribbean.
Penny was well rewarded for her loyalty if the social media pictures of her various trips and new cars and house in the historic district of Victoria were to be believed. She married an older, rich man and now is truly living the life that Beth Elliot always wanted: that of a rich trophy wife.
Bill never shared much on social media, but always appeared as put together as ever in all his public appearances. There is no hint, yet, what his next venture actually is, but it is fair to say that his friend, Collin Wallis, will be with him when he pursues it.
He did marry, but many speculate that it was never for love.
Mary and Grover
Grover Musgrove and Mary Elliot did not stay together, although their relationship lasted longer than anyone who knew either of them really thought it should.
After the failing of Baronetcy Publishing, Mary clung to the new standing in her family and using her experience with Kellynch’s museum exhibit to help them start their museum proper. She also tried her hand at being a youtuber, her efforts quickly ending not long after her relationship did. It does seem that what she learned was also put to use as it was not long after her channel failed that Beth’s career as an influencer began.
Mary now works selling essential oils in what seems to be a very obvious MLM scheme. She’s also said to have given up on men and for a time, was seen only dating women.
Grover did not stay long with Baronetcy Publishing. He split his time between taking over the management of Uppercross, and starting an online-based business with Ellen. While there are no details as to the type of business this is, he has been quoted as saying, in relation to it, “sleuthing is fun”.
He also volunteers at an animal shelter, taking pictures of adoptable pets and is a test patient in a cat allergy medical study. Based upon various pictures of him with cats, it seems to be a success. Also based upon these pictures, this was also where he met his current partner, who is a vet.
Anne and Fred
While both Anne and Frederick have low personal social media presence, it is clear that they married fairly quickly, in an intimate ceremony with all their friends and even some family in attendance. Since then, they have rarely been apart despite having eclectic interests and career paths.
They spent the first year after finishing their individual channels travelling and completing Anne’s 30 Under 30 list and presenting the content on social media. After that time, Sophie Croft took a step back from Navy Waters, seeing it in the capable hands of the couple where they made it their own while still doing their best to give back and support as many charities and causes as possible. Together they’ve travelled the world highlighting environmental and animal welfare causes, helping to raise millions of dollars.
When not working or travelling, their family stays in close contact with those who mean the most to them. They found their home base in a small hamlet in England, where they enjoy the ocean, cricket and small community they live within. And while they don’t have a bookstore, yet, they are well on their way to making all their shared dreams come true.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who followed this story every week as it was posted. Thank you for sticking with it. You really gave me the encouragement to keep up with this, even in the moments when I felt like giving up. This is the longest project I've ever worked on, having been in progress for 11 years, and I hope you have enjoyed the journey and how it turned out.
For everyone who discovered this moving forward, as a completed whole: I hope you enjoyed and feel I did the story justice. This is one of my favourites and I had so much fun bringing it into the modern setting and this very different format.
Pages Navigation
Kalee233 on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
AvonleaBrigadoon on Chapter 3 Sun 11 Feb 2024 08:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 3 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 4 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 5 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 6 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 7 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Laya_Tara on Chapter 8 Sun 17 Mar 2024 12:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
RaelStone on Chapter 8 Sun 17 Mar 2024 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 8 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalee233 on Chapter 9 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
AvonleaBrigadoon on Chapter 9 Sat 30 Mar 2024 08:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
books_and_biscuits on Chapter 13 Sun 21 Apr 2024 04:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Laya_Tara on Chapter 13 Thu 25 Apr 2024 08:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fireboltpixie on Chapter 19 Mon 03 Jun 2024 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Laya_Tara on Chapter 19 Mon 03 Jun 2024 08:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fireboltpixie on Chapter 21 Sun 16 Jun 2024 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Laya_Tara on Chapter 21 Mon 17 Jun 2024 05:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fireboltpixie on Chapter 23 Sun 30 Jun 2024 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Laya_Tara on Chapter 23 Tue 02 Jul 2024 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fireboltpixie on Chapter 24 Sun 07 Jul 2024 03:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation